be_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v to_o be_v dispense_v but_o special_o to_o that_o numberless_a number_n of_o infant_n of_o turk_n pagan_n and_o infidel_n to_o who_o in_o infancy_n your_o own_o doctrine_n deny_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o consequent_o if_o your_o own_o bloody_a tenet_n of_o no_o baptism_n no_o salvation_n to_o die_a infant_n be_v true_a all_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v your_o common_a course_n to_o clamour_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o as_o have_v no_o christian_n charity_n as_o be_v most_o inveterate_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o infant_n only_o for_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o those_o few_o to_o who_o you_o dispense_v it_o as_o well_o as_o those_o myriad_n of_o little_a one_o to_o who_o yourselves_o deny_v it_o together_o with_o we_o but_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o people_n who_o be_v not_o already_o so_o perfect_o prejudice_v against_o we_o by_o your_o prate_n as_o to_o stand_v resolve_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o your_o blind_a dictate_v to_o judge_v between_o we_o whether_o we_o be_v so_o cruel_o opinion_v towards_o infant_n who_o bare_o deny_v they_o baptism_n believe_v the_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o that_o die_v in_o infancy_n without_o it_o or_o yourselves_o rather_o who_o deny_v that_o dispensation_n to_o all_o infidel_n infant_n which_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o hold_v that_o dispensation_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o other_o than_o damnation_n to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v deny_v whereas_o in_o confutation_n of_o you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n if_o your_o own_o sense_n of_o mat._n 18.14_o be_v true_a where_o you_o contend_v to_o have_v the_o word_n little_a one_o take_v literal_o for_o infant_n christ_n himself_o say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v pâ—rish_v second_o oh_o the_o palpable_a papistry_n which_o be_v here_o open_o profess_v by_o you_o who_o yet_o will_v seem_v to_o protest_v against_o every_o inch_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a piece_n of_o popery_n to_o hold_v no_o salvation_n to_o infant_n without_o baptism_n and_o one_o great_a controversy_n between_o they_o and_o protestant_n yet_o you_o give_v the_o cause_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n of_o infant_n whether_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la or_o no_o as_o you_o be_v silent_a in_o it_o here_o so_o pray_v tell_v we_o another_o time_n that_o there_o need_v be_v neither_o doubt_n nor_o fear_n of_o such_o die_a infant_n damnation_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v and_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o die_v without_o it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o who_o doctrinal_o it_o be_v deny_v three_o oh_o the_o wretched_a contradiction_n that_o be_v here_o give_v 1._o to_o yourselves_o who_o say_v above_o p._n 5._o that_o it_o be_v breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o presume_v otherwise_o then_o well_o of_o such_o little_a infant_n of_o who_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o by_o any_o actual_a sin_n they_o have_v bar_v themselves_o or_o deserve_a exemption_n from_o salvation_n and_o such_o be_v all_o infant_n in_o infancy_n whether_o baptize_v or_o unbaptise_v whether_o of_o christian_n or_o heathen_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o die_a infant_n of_o infidel_n and_o in_o case_n we_o deny_v baptism_n to_o they_o as_o little_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o die_a infant_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n also_o hay-ho_a i_o dare_v say_v the_o dog_n be_v not_o good_a mutton_n if_o this_o be_v not_o uniform_a divinity_n second_o not_o only_o to_o other_o writer_n on_o this_o subject_n as_o mr._n cotton_n who_o p._n 85._o of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n say_v one_o may_v remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v when_o yet_o he_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o the_o particular_a flock_n and_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o show_v to_o the_o confutation_n of_o you_o and_o mr._n baxter_n also_o who_o pin_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n so_o much_o upon_o their_o churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n that_o infant_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v hope_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n also_o i_o say_v not_o only_o to_o other_o writer_n but_o to_o the_o writer_n yourselves_o will_v we_o to_o peruse_v viz._n calvin_n and_o vrsin_n for_o first_o vrsin_n catechism_n as_o insufficient_a as_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n furnish_v we_o with_o enough_o wherewith_o to_o confute_v this_o unsavoury_a stuff_n you_o have_v here_o record_v viz._n the_o hopelesness_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o infant_n to_o who_o baptism_n be_v deny_v who_o word_n be_v these_o viz._n baptismus_fw-la the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o damn_v person_n that_o die_v without_o it_o if_o those_o person_n do_v not_o contemn_v it_o and_o whether_o infant_n in_o infancy_n can_v possible_o be_v say_v to_o contemn_v it_o though_o their_o parent_n permit_v they_o to_o die_v without_o it_o need_v no_o great_a explanation_n again_o christ_n do_v not_o ere_o the_o more_o deny_v salvation_n to_o who_o baptism_n be_v deny_v second_o calvin_n institution_n confess_v at_o large_a that_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o his_o word_n be_v these_o li._n 4._o c._n 15._o s._n 20._o esseâ—_n what_o mischief_n that_o opinion_n bring_v viz_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n few_o consider_v and_o therefore_o they_o take_v the_o less_o heed_n in_o assert_v it_o for_o where_o that_o opinion_n grow_v on_o once_o that_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a that_o die_v unbaptise_v our_o conditiis_fw-la worse_o then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o hereby_o christ_n may_v be_v think_v to_o come_v not_o to_o fulfil_v but_o to_o abolish_v the_o promise_n if_o the_o promise_n which_o then_o be_v efficacious_a of_o itself_o to_o salvation_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v not_o now_o available_a thereto_o without_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o a_o little_a below_o sect._n 22._o he_o say_v thus_o pendeat_fw-la infant_n be_v not_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o die_v before_o baptism_n therefore_o there_o will_v no_o small_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o rest_v in_o that_o alone_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o valid_a enough_o of_o itself_o when_o its_o efficacy_n depend_v neither_o on_o baptism_n nor_o any_o other_o matter_n accessary_a to_o it_o by_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v not_o only_o who_o they_o be_v that_o streiten_fw-ge the_o grace_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o narrow_a than_o of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n viz._n not_o ourselves_o as_o you_o feign_v but_o yourselves_o who_o say_v denial_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n destroy_v the_o hope_n that_o else_o may_v be_v have_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o also_o what_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la your_o pamphlet_n be_v wander_v and_o swarve_v clear_a aside_o from_o the_o star_n you_o direct_v we_o to_o for_o light_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o steer_v your_o own_o course_n by_o three_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o though_o it_o own_o baptism_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o false_o enough_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v lawful_o at_o least_o be_v dispense_v to_o infant_n yet_o reject_v that_o tenet_n however_o as_o spurious_a and_o popish_a that_o make_v salvation_n and_o damnation_n depend_v so_o much_o up-the_a dispensation_n or_o denial_n of_o it_o to_o infant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o infant_n that_o die_v without_o it_o witness_n rogers_n his_o analysis_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 167.168_o we_o condemn_v say_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o russeis_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n that_o all_o that_o die_v without_o the_o same_o be_v damn_v we_o may_v see_v how_o well_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v serve_v among_o you_o who_o own_o minister_n swerve_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o article_n she_o make_v they_o swear_v to_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o a_o denial_n not_o the_o facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la i._n e._n not_o of_o baptism_n itself_o to_o infant_n but_o of_o their_o right_n to_o baptism_n damn_v they_o and_o that_o doctrinal_o only_a not_o real_o they_o die_v without_o it_o you_o may_v have_v say_v
so_o belike_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o mr._n blake_n in_o p._n 24._o of_o his_o birth-priviledge_n who_o say_v if_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o child_n admission_n to_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o immediate_a parent_n but_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o ancestor_n in_o the_o faith_n who_o seed_n be_v though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o the_o loose_a life_n of_o a_o immediate_a parent_n can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o his_o baptism_n this_o be_v plain_a if_o josia_n have_v no_o right_n from_o his_o father_n ammon_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o shut_v out_o in_o case_n he_o have_v right_a from_o his_o father_n david_n or_o his_o father_n abraham_n yea_o even_o all_o the_o national_a clergy_n i_o think_v except_v your_o new_a english_a and_o congregationall_a man_n and_o last_o they_o themselves_o too_o witness_n dr._n holmes_n who_o p._n 11_o make_v the_o remote_a father_n abraham_n he_o upon_o who_o belief_n those_o 3000_o jew_n in_o act_n 2._o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v aâ—d_a mr._n cotton_n himself_o aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la who_o p._n 79._o of_o his_o ground_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v all_o the_o seed_n and_o then_o sure_o the_o seed_n to_o many_o generation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o near_a to_o be_v holy_a by_o adoption_n and_o weary_v himself_o and_o his_o reader_n in_o about_o 20_o page_n to_o prove_v remote_a abraham_n to_o be_v the_o parent_n upon_o who_o faith_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o at_o last_o viz._n from_o p._n 79._o to_o p._n 100_o some_o again_o put_v the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o neither_o the_o child_v nor_o the_o father_n faith_n necessary_o but_o on_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_a sponsor_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n too_o consider_v sponsor_n as_o either_o witness_n or_o surety_n aliâs_fw-la gossip_n or_o guardian_n first_o some_o sprinkle_v they_o upon_o the_o witness_n or_o gossip_n faith_n thus_o all_o that_o still_o retain_v the_o old_a english_a deformation_n after_o which_o yet_o the_o new_a english_a christian_n that_o be_v bear_v here_o be_v christen_v by_o the_o priest_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o when_o they_o do_v but_o rantize_n which_o practice_n though_o the_o directory_n allow_v as_o the_o ordinary_a way_n yet_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n do_v not_o save_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o priest_n when_o they_o shall_v by_o right_o baptize_v the_o sponsor_n profess_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n we_o forsake_v they_o all_o all_o this_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o be_v our_o desire_n instead_o thereof_o take_v a_o child_n of_o what_o parent_n it_o matter_n not_o out_o of_o the_o midwife_n arm_n put_v two_o or_o three_o drop_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o business_n this_o be_v that_o which_o mr._n cotton_n the_o great_a gamaliel_n of_o new_a england_n though_o after_o that_o fashion_n possible_o himself_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v now_o utter_o and_o bitter_o against_o profess_v for_o himself_o and_o those_o church_n p._n 88_o of_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n that_o they_o know_v not_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o allow_v a_o faithful_a man_n liberty_n to_o entitle_v another_o man_n child_n to_o baptism_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o education_n unless_o the_o child_n be_v either_o bear_v in_o his_o house_n or_o resign_v to_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o as_o his_o own_o and_o then_o he_o be_v confident_a but_o from_o no_o other_o law_n then_o that_o of_o circumcision_n from_o which_o i_o may_v be_v as_o confident_a that_o male_n only_o and_o that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n must_v be_v baptize_v it_o may_v be_v do_v some_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o surety_n or_o guardian_n as_o mr._n cotton_n who_o from_o gen._n 17_o 12.13_o grant_n but_o very_o doubtful_o and_o therefore_o whether_o damnable_o or_o no_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o so_o much_o liberty_n to_o a_o christian_a sponsor_n i._n e._n surety_n that_o if_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o very_a wicked_a man_n shall_v give_v he_o his_o child_n from_o his_o infancy_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o as_o his_o own_o it_o may_v be_v baptize_v as_o his_o own_o in_o confutation_n of_o which_o i_o will_v quote_v no_o author_n but_o mr._n cotton_n who_o in_o that_o same_o 88_o page_n where_o he_o speak_v this_o but_o two_o or_o three_o line_n above_o it_o say_v thus_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o entail_v to_o surety_n i._n e._n to_o such_o for_o who_o they_o undertake_v but_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o liberty_n mr._n cotton_n say_v he_o can_v give_v and_o i_o wonder_v who_o give_v he_o power_n to_o give_v so_o much_o in_o this_o case_n he_o allow_v a_o little_a bit_n and_o no_o more_o because_o he_o be_v not_o sure_o he_o may_v allow_v that_o but_o by_o his_o leave_n from_o that_o inch_n i_o will_v take_v a_o ell_n for_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n child_n may_v be_v baptize_v than_o it_o may_v and_o then_o why_o not_o a_o 100_o as_o well_o as_o one_o in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o so_o at_o least_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o entail_v to_o faithful_a parent_n only_o and_o their_o seed_n yea_o his_o grant_n p._n 88_o intail_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n that_o have_v believe_v guardian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o such_o as_o have_v believe_v parent_n and_o so_o he_o give_v the_o question_n as_o state_v concern_v believer_n child_n only_o some_o again_o put_v it_o on_o the_o score_n of_o neither_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o parent_n nor_o the_o sponsor_n faith_n but_o at_o least_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o mother_n membership_n in_o a_o gather_a church_n so_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o parent_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o faithful_a may_v not_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v thus_o the_o church_n in_o new_a england_n yea_o and_o i_o think_v all_o of_o this_o indifferent_a semi-demi-independent_a way_n both_o in_o old_a england_n and_o new_a and_o elsewhere_o witness_n mr._n best_a church_n plea_n p._n 60_o 61._o who_o say_v thus_o a_o man_n must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o by_o profession_n within_o the_o covenant_n only_o but_o also_o a_o member_n of_o some_o visible_a church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n â—re_n his_o child_n be_v baptize_v for_o which_o mr._n rutherford_n round_v he_o about_o again_o and_o take_v he_o to_o do_v p._n 174.175_o of_o his_o presb._n and_o flat_o contradict_v he_o thus_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o such_o a_o particular_a independent_a church_n and_o the_o distinction_n between_o christian_a communion_n and_o church_n communion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v needless_a and_o fruitless_a for_o none_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n who_o parent_n profess_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o not_o member_n of_o a_o settle_a church_n which_o also_o contradict_v mr._n cobbet_n castle_n of_o come_v down_o who_o whole_a structure_n be_v settle_v upon_o that_o same_o dainty_a distinction_n of_o church_n choice_n and_o true_a choice_n of_o this_o mind_n also_o be_v my_o belove_a friend_n mr._n charles_n nicolls_n of_o who_o i_o have_v more_o hope_n yet_o then_o i_o have_v of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o form_n that_o he_o will_v full_o own_v the_o truth_n in_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v more_o full_o appear_v for_o it_o against_o that_o truth-destroying_a thing_n call_v tithe_n than_o those_o of_o his_o way_n do_v in_o other_o part_n of_o kent_n who_o either_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o at_o lest_o per_fw-la alias_o take_v they_o not_o to_o say_v rake_v and_o rack_n both_o christ_n flock_n and_o the_o parish_n flock_n also_o for_o they_o still_o which_o mr._n nicolls_n preach_v public_o at_o dover_n in_o my_o heaâ—ing_n jan._n 1650._o whether_o he_o fetch_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o mr._n cobbet_n book_n yea_o or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v in_o page_n 17._o whereof_o the_o same_o be_v find_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o mr._n cobbet_n mind_n by_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o doctrine_n viz._n thaâ—_n a_o enchurcht_a believer_n natural_a seed_n be_v faederal_o holy_a from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o which_o position_n i_o have_v also_o since_o see_v under_o his_o hand_n so_o narrow_a a_o corner_n be_v the_o ease_n crowd_v into_o now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o believe_a but_o the_o enchurcht_a believe_a parent_n ay_o e._n who_o leave_v the_o perochiall_a posture_n betake_v himself_o to_o membership_n in_o some_o separate_a society_n who_o sanctify_v the_o unbelieving_a parent_n and_o the_o seed_n else_o be_v the_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a i._n e._n
he_o as_o he_o but_o also_o when_o we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o mere_a account_n of_o his_o command_n who_o injoine_v all_o person_n as_o occasion_n be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o though_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o also_o i_o persuade_v myself_o very_o nor_o be_v it_o very_o unworthy_a of_o observation_n that_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o do_v good_a to_o profess_a disciple_n indeed_o mar._n 9.41_o he_o incourage_v to_o receive_v they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o name_n i._n e._n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n so_o require_v but_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o also_o as_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o do_v good_a to_o that_o child_n luke_n 9.48_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o bare_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n own_v such_o a_o action_n but_o express_v not_o the_o other_o notion_n and_o account_v of_o discipleship_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o that_o on_o which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v moreover_o be_v it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v make_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o mr._n ba._n who_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v some_o such_o suck_a infant_n as_o man_n sprinkle_v i._n e._n believer_n babe_n to_o be_v disciple_n since_o that_o it_o be_v a_o believer_n child_n of_o which_o christ_n there_o speak_v or_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o child_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o child_n of_o other_o man_n be_v much_o more_o than_o mr._n ba._n can_v ever_o clear_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o such_o a_o stature_n as_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v he_o and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n of_o a_o span_n long_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o sprinkle_n be_v too_o clear_a for_o mr._n ba._n to_o gainsay_v without_o clear_a contradiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 18.2_o these_o be_v far_o fetch_v faddle_n whereby_o mr._n ba._n back_n his_o people_n in_o the_o blind_a belief_n of_o his_o fond_a and_o false_a opinion_n that_o all_o believer_n infant_n be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o medium_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v their_o membership_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v many_o more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o and_o not_o more_o many_o then_o manifest_o weak_a and_o utter_o unavailable_a to_o such_o a_o purpose_n ranti_v many_o more_o than_o ever_o will_v be_v answer_v easy_o by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o that_o set_v so_o light_a by_o they_o as_o you_o do_v baptist._n that_o may_v possible_o be_v too_o for_o i_o think_v no_o wise_a body_n will_n immittere_fw-la pecus_fw-la in_o pratum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sepe_v busy_a himself_o beyond_o measure_n in_o such_o a_o boundless_a prate_n and_o piece_n of_o sillogization_n about_o infant_n membership_n as_o it_o be_v nor_o be_v so_o extravagant_a from_o mr._n bs._n own_o advice_n who_o p._n 12._o tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v it_o if_o we_o lie_v out_o but_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o our_o time_n study_n talk_z or_o zeal_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o spend_v the_o twenty_o part_n of_o his_o own_o i_o be_o most_o mistake_v upon_o this_o question_n itself_o either_o for_o or_o against_o it_o as_o to_o lose_v a_o moiety_n of_o his_o time_n in_o reply_v distinct_o to_o such_o a_o mint_n of_o impertinency_n as_o be_v handle_v at_o arm_n end_v here_o by_o mr._n ba._n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o mind_v to_o tire_v myself_o to_o much_o with_o trace_v at_o large_a after_o every_o new_a hare_n that_o start_v in_o my_o way_n nor_o to_o stand_v dance_v the_o hay_n after_o mr_n ba._n into_o every_o corner_n of_o that_o labyrinth_n of_o logic_n into_o which_o he_o lead_v i_o and_o yet_o leave_v i_o after_o view_n and_o review_n as_o little_a ground_n for_o infant_n baptism_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o shall_v i_o bury_v myself_o up_o from_o better_a employment_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o those_o absurdity_n which_o this_o part_n of_o his_o book_n also_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o partly_o because_o i_o find_v that_o most_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v in_o effect_n answer_v already_o in_o the_o book_n call_v anti-babism_a where_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o main_a scripture_n he_o rest_v into_o his_o own_o use_n be_v give_v out_o viz._n rom._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 7._o mar._n 9.36_o rom._n 4.11_o mal._n 2.15_o partly_o also_o because_o i_o perceive_v a_o vain_a of_o particular_a contest_v with_o mr._n t._n to_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a which_o mr._n t._n according_a to_o the_o particular_a interest_n he_o have_v therein_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o print_n so_o far_o as_o its_o worth_n a_o answer_n partly_o also_o because_o i_o be_o not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v the_o patience_n of_o many_o scarce_o of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o servant_n i_o be_o suffer_v i_o hitherto_o without_o such_o frequent_a avocation_n of_o i_o from_o this_o to_o service_n of_o another_o nature_n abroad_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o my_o writing_n of_o much_o more_o at_o home_n nevertheless_o beside_o some_o animadversion_n of_o as_o much_o of_o its_o absurdity_n as_o may_v be_v with_o conveniency_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o sting_n out_o so_o clear_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v and_o that_o by_o both_o a_o clear_a though_o general_a disproof_n of_o it_o all_o and_o as_o clear_v though_o general_a and_o brief_a demonstration_n of_o the_o contrary_a take_v notice_n therefore_o of_o the_o most_o cardinal_a argument_n upon_o which_o he_o ground_n infant_n church-membership_a under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o once_o that_o infant_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o repeal_v therefore_o it_o be_v so_o now_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o grant_n it_o be_v so_o from_o abraham_n time_n and_o downward_o to_o christ_n for_o before_o that_o time_n all_o the_o paâ—â—s_v he_o take_v do_v not_o and_o all_o the_o brain_n he_o have_v in_o his_o head_n can_v produce_v the_o least_o solid_a proof_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o church_n and_o the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o a_o type_n and_o never_o the_o vile_a for_o that_o as_o mr._n ba._n foolish_o fancy_n p._n 59_o of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o in_o that_o outward_a typical_a covenant_n that_o god_n make_v concern_v a_o earthly_a canaan_n with_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o ishmael_n gen._n 17.20.21_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o seed_n by_o keturah_n gen._n 25.1.6_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o certain_a carnal_a ordinance_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n pertain_v to_o that_o covenant_n which_o circumcision_n bind_v they_o to_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9_o but_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o now_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel-covenant_n that_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o other_o i_o utter_o deny_v who_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n i._n e._n believer_n bear_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n answer_v as_o he_o anti-type_n to_o that_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o before_o which_o the_o type_n be_v flee_v away_o for_o all_o the_o ceremoniall_n of_o that_o law_n be_v vanish_v among_o which_o this_o admit_v of_o fleshly_a babe_n be_v one_o and_o what_o it_o point_v at_o be_v show_v abundant_o in_o anti-babism_a which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o answer_n also_o to_o his_o fourteen_o argument_n for_o their_o present_a membership_n where_o if_o the_o law_n of_o infant-church-membership_a be_v ceremonial_a he_o bid_v we_o show_v what_o it_o tipâ—fiâ—d_v â—he_v membership_n therefore_o of_o infant_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v also_o the_o whole_a universal_a visible_a church_n that_o god_n then_o have_v upon_o earth_n unless_o we_o shall_v dream_v with_o mr._n baxter_n of_o more_o particular_a visible_a church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n during_o its_o stand_n different_a from_o it_o in_o form_n order_n and_o constitution_n which_o together_o with_o that_o make_v up_o some_o one_o universal_a visible_a of_o which_o infant_n be_v member_n first_o as_o he_o dote_v and_o then_o secondary_o of_o that_o particular_a which_o conceit_n of_o his_o concern_v such_o a_o universal_a visible_a be_v a_o mere_a invisible_a chimaera_n for_o who_o ever_o see_v any_o visible_a church_n or_o people_n who_o god_n visible_o
inchurch_v and_o give_v his_o oracle_n to_o beside_o israel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n deal_v â—n_n that_o particular_a as_o he_o do_v not_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n suffer_v all_o other_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o way_n act._n 14.16_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v now_o any_o universal_a visible_a church_n but_o what_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n so_o that_o a_o person_n must_v first_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a congregation_n before_o he_o can_v be_v of_o that_o universal_a the_o membership_n i_o say_v of_o infant_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v national_a and_o tipical_a of_o that_o true_a holy_a nation_n i._n e._n all_o the_o saint_n where_o ever_o scatter_v be_v now_o repeal_v nor_o can_v any_o of_o that_o mr._n ba._n syllogize_v to_o we_o evince_v the_o contrary_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v repeal_v then_o either_o in_o justice_n or_o mercy_n to_o infant_n but_o it_o be_v in_o neither_o say_v he_o p._n 38._o ergo._fw-la he_o fall_v a_o prove_v the_o minor_a but_o with_o his_o leave_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o deny_v the_o major_n it_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v severity_n to_o unbelieve_a jew_n goodness_n to_o believe_a gentile_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o any_o such_o special_a respect_n to_o infant_n in_o their_o nonage_n as_o that_o if_o it_o have_v stand_v the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n through_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o such_o a_o mere_a titular_a thing_n as_o membership_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o that_o membership_n will_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v more_o entitle_v they_o to_o heaven_n nor_o now_o it_o be_v take_v away_o be_v suck_v infant_n ere_o the_o worse_o for_o say_v the_o great_a dignity_n that_o you_o deem_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o they_o die_v before_o your_o admission_n of_o they_o or_o just_o after_o if_o in_o infancy_n their_o salvation_n be_v for_o that_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o if_o they_o live_v to_o year_n as_o they_o be_v then_o be_v no_o long_o infant_n and_o no_o near_a heaven_n for_o their_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v infant_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o repent_v and_o believe_v it_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a then_o of_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o in_o bare_a church-membership_a from_o the_o womb_n this_o therefore_o be_v petty_a reason_n indeed_o as_o mr._n t._n call_v it_o see_v mr._n ba._n 40._o his_o second_o three_o four_o five_o six_o argument_n be_v all_o out_o of_o rom._n 11._o which_o place_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o sense_n of_o it_o before_o so_o i_o testify_v again_o be_v so_o clear_a against_o the_o stand_n of_o infant_n as_o member_n in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n or_o church_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n that_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o it_o seem_v plain_o that_o the_o natural_a branch_n or_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n themselves_o that_o stand_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n before_o without_o faith_n upon_o the_o mere_a account_n of_o be_v their_o natural_a branch_n cannor_n stand_v child_n of_o the_o church_n now_o unless_o they_o be_v also_o spiritual_a branch_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v yea_o if_o be_v the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o a_o believer_n can_v engraft_v person_n into_o the_o gospel_n church_n as_o it_o do_v of_o old_a into_o the_o jewish_a church_n without_o faith_n than_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n be_v asmuch_o believe_a abraham_n natural_a seed_n as_o ever_o may_v by_o that_o birth_n stand_v member_n as_o true_o as_o any_o gentle_a believer_n seed_n but_o they_o can_v yea_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n without_o filth_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o pass_v from_o that_o church_n to_o membership_n in_o this_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n but_o when_o very_a foreigner_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o nor_o descent_n from_o abraham_n become_v his_o child_n in_o the_o gosspel_n sense_n and_o member_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n by_o personal_a faith_n the_o very_a natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v cut_v off_o through_o unbelief_n so_o that_o the_o stand_v before_o be_v by_o a_o fleshly_a birth_n of_o abraham_n or_o some_o believe_v proselit_v gentile_a but_o the_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o a_o birth_n natural_a of_o any_o parent_n no_o not_o of_o abraham_n himself_o unless_o â—here_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o person_n themselves_o as_o mr._n baxter_n believe_v not_o there_o be_v in_o any_o infant_n for_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o ashford_n pamphlet_n which_o plead_v infant-faith_n mr._n baxter_n p._n 98._o make_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o faith_n to_o lie_v in_o assent_v to_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o saviour_n and_o consent_v that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o whether_o infant_n do_v thus_o both_o assent_v and_o consent_n let_v mr._n ba._n be_v judge_n of_o it_o if_o he_o please_v because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o natural_a seed_n be_v break_v off_o thence_o mr._n bax._n argue_v that_o infant_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o church_n but_o thence_o i_o argue_v they_o can_v stand_v because_o those_o that_o stand_v now_o stand_v by_o faith_n ver_n 20._o ay_o e._n personal_a not_o parental_a thou_o stand_v say_v paul_n by_o faith_n i._n e_o thy_o faith_n not_o thy_o father_n for_o than_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o father_n faith_n not_o by_o fleshly_a descent_n though_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n themselves_o as_o of_o old_a they_o do_v and_o infant_n can_v stand_v by_o faith_n unless_o they_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o mr._n baxter_n argue_v it_o be_v the_o jew_n own_o olive_n tree_n or_o church_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o for_o unbelief_n therefore_o infant_n stand_v in_o it_o still_o but_o thence_o i_o argue_v that_o our_o infant_n can_v stand_v therein_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n of_o abraham_n but_o break_v they_o off_o their_o own_o root_n their_o own_o father_n abraham_n and_o his_o family_n so_o as_o to_o be_v count_v no_o long_o his_o child_n their_o own_o olive_n tree_n the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o abide_v no_o long_o in_o it_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o term_n of_o stand_a church-member_n be_v now_o no_o fleshly_a descent_n but_o faith_n then_o much_o less_o will_v he_o admit_v any_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o natural_a branch_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o good_a olive_n tree_n without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n that_o believe_v not_o mr_n ba._n tell_v we_o that_o some_o branch_n only_o be_v break_v off_o therefore_o not_o infant_n it_o be_v true_a all_o be_v not_o break_v off_o and_o why_o because_o some_o believe_v and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o family_n other_o and_o those_o the_o most_o believe_v not_o when_o they_o shall_v other_o and_o those_o all_o infant_n nor_o believe_a nor_o yet_o can_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o abide_v nor_o have_v a_o visible_a be_v a_o visible_a membership_n a_o visible_a stand_n in_o that_o visible_a church_n the_o term_n of_o stand_v in_o which_o be_v only_o and_o alone_o by_o faith_n mr._n bax._n argue_v that_o israel_n shall_v again_o be_v graft_v into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n and_o save_v even_o the_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n and_o therefore_o infant-membership_a in_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v not_o repeal_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n they_o shall_v be_v graft_v into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o family_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v only_o this_o infant_n do_v not_o but_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o believe_v not_o when_o the_o redeemer_n i._n e._n christ_n jesus_n shall_v come_v all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v own_v and_o make_v the_o most_o glorious_a people_n upon_o earth_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o flourish_a state_n indeed_o but_o not_o in_o this_o way_n of_o baptism_n and_o membership_n mr._n baxter_n speak_v of_o who_o i_o perceive_v be_v not_o a_o little_a ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n as_o yet_o how_o long_a blindness_n shall_v happen_v unto_o israel_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n their_o calling_n shall_v be_v of_o which_o i_o also_o have_v at_o this_o time_n as_o little_a list_n as_o leisure_n to_o inform_v he_o mr._n
ba._n argue_v from_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o olive_n three_fw-mi the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o from_o and_o the_o gentile_a be_v graft_v into_o that_o therefore_o as_o infant_n stand_v member_n then_o so_o they_o must_v now_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o identity_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o gospel_n church_n but_o not_o such_o as_o conclude_v a_o identity_n of_o membership_n for_o infant_n they_o be_v the_o same_o ingenere_fw-mi visiblis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la they_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o church_n and_o visible_a church_n elect_v and_o segregated_a from_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v little_a else_o that_o i_o know_v of_o wherein_o they_o be_v the_o same_o they_o differ_v in_o circumstantial_o in_o their_o accidental_a form_n in_o their_o officer_n ordinance_n custom_n constitution_n subject_n member_n that_o be_v constitute_v of_o one_o whole_a nation_n of_o people_n or_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o abraham_n take_v out_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n this_o of_o a_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n i._n e._n believer_n scater_v here_o and_o there_o take_v out_o of_o any_o nation_n as_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v call_v almost_o every_o nation_n some_o the_o ceremony_n of_o inchurch_a abraham_n own_a much_o more_o any_o other_o man_n mere_a fleshly_a seed_n be_v cease_v mr._n bax._n peddle_v on_o apace_o and_o bring_v a_o company_n of_o scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n which_o though_o he_o style_v they_o as_o indeed_o his_o whole_a book_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o those_o two_o yet_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o mind_v to_o force_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o service_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n because_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v it_o free_o may_v look_v till_o doom_n day_n before_o he_o see_v in_o they_o any_o plain_a perspicuous_a proof_n of_o either_o one_o of_o these_o or_o of_o the_o other_o christ_n say_v he_o mat._n 23.37_o will_v have_v gather_v jerusalem_n oft_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o they_o will_v not_o therefore_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o or_o their_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v here_o say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v whole_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o into_o the_o visible_a gospel_n church_n therefore_o infant_n also_o now_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o whole_a jerusalem_n here_o as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v both_o man_n and_o infant_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v full_o evince_v to_o we_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o complain_v of_o say_v you_o will_v not_o the_o same_z and_o no_o other_o be_v they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v oh_o jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v etc._n etc._n but_o those_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n only_o who_o he_o call_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o not_o infant_n again_o he_o gather_v they_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n into_o baptism_n and_o membership_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v and_o no_o more_o viz._n sometime_o the_o child_n and_o not_o the_o parent_n sometime_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o the_o child_n so_o that_o a_o man_n foe_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n sometime_o be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o family_n his_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o offer_v not_o to_o gather_v infant_n for_o he_o preach_v not_o to_o they_o nor_o call_v they_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v any_o more_o baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church-fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n that_o do_v not_o infant_n yea_o 3000_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o first_o gospel_n church_n by_o preach_v and_o baptism_n in_o one_o day_n and_o never_o a_o infant_n among_o they_o all_o for_o they_o sure_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act_n 2._o therefore_o whereas_o mr._n ba._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o parish_n of_o bewdley_n challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o name_v he_o one_o particular_a church_n since_o adam_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n where_o infant_n be_v not_o church-member_n if_o they_o have_v any_o infant_n till_o 200_o year_n ago_o i_o name_v he_o the_o first_o gospel_n church_n that_o ever_o be_v act._n 2._o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o infant_n yea_o there_o be_v three_o thousand_o baptize_v in_o one_o day_n and_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n but_o that_o those_o three_o thousand_o have_v many_o perhaps_o no_o less_o than_o three_o thousand_o infant_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o as_o mr._n cotton_n think_v so_o think_v i_o that_o none_o of_o their_o infant_n be_v baptize_v with_o they_o much_o less_o be_v add_v with_o they_o to_o the_o church_n or_o continue_v with_o they_o in_o fellowship_n as_o the_o whole_a gospel_n church_n do_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o infant_n in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v at_o jerusalem_n itself_o to_o which_o christ_n say_v how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o mr._n baxs_n sense_n be_v very_o sinister_a so_o i_o challenge_v he_o again_o to_o show_v i_o not_o by_o such_o dubious_a muddy_a cloudy_a circumlocutory_a inconsequential_a consequence_n as_o he_o do_v but_o undeniable_a evidence_n any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o gospel_n church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n which_o we_o be_v all_o to_o reform_v by_o viz._n jerusalem_n rome_n corinth_n galatia_n philippi_n ephesus_n thessalonica_n or_o any_o other_o to_o fellowship_n in_o which_o there_o be_v one_o infant_n baptize_v add_v and_o admit_v and_o i_o shall_v cry_v he_o mercy_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o cudgel_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v break_v my_o pate_n the_o next_o scripture_n he_o use_v be_v more_o impertinent_a than_o this_o yet_o mr._n ba._n make_v a_o certain_a shift_n to_o squeeze_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o compel_v it_o invita_fw-la mineruâ_fw-la not_o a_o little_a against_o its_o own_o intent_n and_o meaning_n to_o corroborate_v his_o crooked_a crazy_a creed_n concern_v the_o inchurch_a and_o cristen_v of_o infant_n viz._n rev._n 11.15_o whence_o he_o thus_o syllogize_v if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n than_o infant_n also_o must_v be_v member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i._o e._n the_o visible_a church_n the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n indeed_o as_o he_o say_v but_o the_o sequel_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o follow_v so_o firm_o in_o his_o fancy_n that_o he_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o that_o be_v sense_n or_o reason_n but_o indeed_o itself_o be_v against_o both_o sense_n and_o reason_n who_o will_v ever_o think_v if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a that_o such_o a_o disputer_n as_o mr._n ba._n hold_v himself_o to_o be_v shall_v deduce_v the_o now_o membership_n of_o infant_n from_o such_o a_o premise_v as_o this_o viz._n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v or_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n what_o be_v this_o i_o trow_v towards_o the_o eviction_n of_o the_o other_o much_o every_o way_n say_v mr._n ba._n yea_o so_o much_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v see_v this_o text_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n whether_o infant_n must_v be_v church_n member_n amen_o so_o beit_n say_v i_o let_v this_o scripture_n decide_v it_o and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n bard_n say_v on_o it_o if_o they_o can_v say_v quoth_v he_o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v here_o some_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n exclude_v all_o infant_n such_o man_n may_v make_v their_o own_o creed_n on_o those_o term_n let_v the_o scripture_n say_v what_o it_o will_v i_o know_v in_o some_o place_n the_o word_n kingdom_n and_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n but_o if_o we_o must_v take_v word_n always_o improper_o because_o they_o be_v take_v so_o sometime_o say_v he_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o understand_v any_o scripture_n so_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v proper_o i_o e_z in_o its_o prime_a signification_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o whole_a jerusalem_n with_o he_o and_o not_o improper_o for_o a_o part_n only_o though_o mr._n blake_n to_o mr._n black_n say_v upon_o occasion_n of_o our_o plead_n for_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o baptize_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a then_o to_o have_v word_n use_v out_o of_o their_o prime_a signification_n whereby_o
that_o sense_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o old_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n either_o common_a or_o unclean_a and_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v call_v by_o birth_n common_a or_o unclean_a in_o reference_n to_o other_o than_o none_o may_v be_v call_v by_o birth_n holy_a in_o reference_n to_o other_o for_o this_o birth_n holiness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v such_o correlative_n that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o other_o albeit_o i_o say_v no_o infant_n have_v now_o such_o stand_n in_o such_o external_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o no_o les_fw-fr capacity_n to_o be_v save_v then_o the_o jew_n child_n of_o old_a &_o so_o neither_o their_o parent_n whoever_o they_o be_v in_o any_o worse_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o comfort_n in_o their_o child_n whether_o they_o die_v infant_n or_o live_v to_o year_n than_o the_o godly_a jew_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o for_o either_o infant_n die_v in_o infancy_n or_o else_o do_v not_o if_o any_o man_n infant_n die_v in_o such_o nonage_n as_o in_o which_o they_o never_o commit_v actual_a transgression_n our_o ashford_n pamphlet_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o general_a state_n of_o little_a infant_n declare_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o i_o wonder_v what_o shall_v damn_v such_o die_a infant_n as_o never_o have_v iniquity_n of_o their_o own_o since_o god_n himself_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o die_v i_o e._n eternal_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n but_o every_o soul_n that_o die_v shall_v die_v only_o for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n ezekiel_n 18._o and_o no_o better_a hope_n can_v be_v harbour_v of_o the_o godly_a jew_n infant_n then_o this_o that_o die_a infant_n they_o be_v not_o damn_v but_o if_o any_o man_n child_n even_o his_o that_o be_v ungodly_a and_o profane_a do_v live_v to_o year_n then_o if_o they_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n the_o tender_a of_o which_o be_v to_o every_o creature_n they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o their_o parent_n be_v wicked_a when_o jews_n child_n not_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o their_o father_n abraham_n faith_n and_o their_o own_o church-membership_a for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a condemnation_n whereas_o therefore_o mr._n ba._n tell_v we_o such_o a_o story_n of_o a_o meliority_n of_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n rather_o than_o out_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v for_o beside_o that_o child_n may_v aswell_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o instruct_v by_o their_o godly_a parent_n remain_v unbaptise_v and_o non-member_n in_o their_o nonage_n as_o if_o in_o infancy_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o both_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o and_o most_o it_o do_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o a_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o participation_n of_o outward_a privilege_n and_o ordinance_n may_v prove_v a_o occasion_n unhappy_o through_o their_o abuse_n of_o it_o of_o their_o sink_a deep_a into_o hell_n his_o next_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o deut._n 29_o 10.11.12_o a_o place_n that_o do_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o slave_n even_o all_o the_o hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o he_o and_o admit_v into_o church-membership_a upon_o the_o membership_n of_o master_n and_o husband_n as_o little_a one_o upon_o the_o membership_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n wherein_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v inchurch_v together_o though_o not_o so_o now_o therefore_o though_o i_o may_v easy_o discover_v that_o yea_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o that_o allusion_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o that_o place_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o nation_n in_o particular_a which_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o then_o so_o his_o 13_o argument_n be_v from_o rom._n 4.11_o where_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v be_v answer_v above_o where_o i_o have_v give_v out_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n and_o disprove_v that_o crooked_a construction_n which_o be_v by_o other_o aswell_o as_o he_o common_o make_v of_o it_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o here_o his_o 14_o argument_n be_v also_o answer_v but_o a_o little_a above_o where_o i_o have_v show_v the_o inchurch_a of_o that_o fleshly_a seed_n to_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o also_o what_o it_o type_v out_o therefore_o no_o more_o of_o that_o also_o in_o this_o place_n his_o 15._o plain_a scripturelesse_a proof_n for_o infant_n present_a churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n be_v this_o viz._n if_o all_o infant_n who_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n then_o certain_o the_o membership_n of_o infant_n he_o mean_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o membership_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o all_o infant_n who_o be_v etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n say_v he_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n because_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o cease_v here_o yea_o the_o whole_a argument_n so_o clear_a that_o be_v there_o no_o more_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o which_o as_o unanswerable_a as_o he_o judge_v it_o i_o answer_v first_o by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o major_n as_o most_o flat_o false_a and_o inconsequent_a second_o by_o say_v as_o mr._n t._n do_v who_o answer_n be_v both_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a viz._n that_o infant_n membership_n in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o then_o membership_n in_o that_o particular_a national_a church_n neither_o can_v mr._n ba._n while_o he_o breathe_v prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o that_o universal_a visible_a as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o and_o therefore_o when_o that_o particular_a national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n cease_v the_o stand_n of_o infant_n as_o member_n upon_o the_o mere_a account_n of_o their_o parent_n membership_n cease_v also_o therewith_o as_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n but_o circumstantial_a only_o to_o that_o church_n as_o one_o of_o the_o particular_a accidental_a ceremony_n pertain_v only_o to_o that_o individual_a national_a church_n for_o accidental_a ceremony_n mr._n ba._n himself_o confess_v and_o must_v confess_v do_v cease_v still_o with_o that_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o particular_o they_o relate_v otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v pay_v home_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n yea_o if_o mr._n baxter_n consequence_n be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o say_v that_o accidental_a ceremony_n and_o so_o this_o accidental_a ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o infant_n be_v member_n upon_o the_o membership_n of_o their_o parent_n do_v cease_v with_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v pass_v all_o the_o brain_n mr._n ba._n have_v in_o his_o head_n to_o answer_v his_o own_o argument_n if_o we_o retort_v it_o on_o he_o in_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v the_o inchurch_a of_o infant_n upon_o the_o father_n membership_n viz._n the_o inchurch_a of_o wife_n and_o servant_n to_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o membership_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o master_n for_o whereas_o he_o argue_v thus_o viz._n if_o all_o infant_n who_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n then_o certain_o the_o membership_n of_o infant_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o parent_n membership_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o all_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la what_o answer_n will_v he_o make_v if_o we_o answer_v he_o by_o argue_v back_o upon_o he_o thus_o viz._n if_o all_o wife_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v member_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o master_n membership_n of_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n then_o certain_o the_o membership_n of_o wife_n and_o servant_n hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o master_n membership_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o all_o etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la i_o leave_v it_o to_o wise_a man_n to_o consider_v and_o examine_v whether_o mr._n bs._n argument_n do_v not_o as_o
full_o tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o wife_n and_o servant_n ought_v as_o of_o old_a to_o stand_v member_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o upon_o the_o husband_n and_o master_n membership_n as_o infant_n upon_o the_o membership_n of_o their_o parent_n several_a other_o palpable_a absurdity_n be_v obvious_a to_o every_o observant_a eye_n in_o his_o amplification_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o whoever_o note_v will_v take_v heed_n of_o pin_v his_o faith_n implicit_o on_o mr._n bs._n sleeve_n and_o of_o listen_v to_o his_o logic_n so_o as_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o beside_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o say_v nothing_o to_o his_o universal_a visible_a which_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o visible_a bull_n for_o sensus_fw-la adeoque_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la propriè_fw-la solummodò_fw-la singularium_fw-la intellectus_fw-la universalium_fw-la the_o proper_a object_n of_o sense_n and_o so_o of_o sight_n be_v particular_n only_o and_o universall_n only_o proper_o of_o the_o understanding_n yet_o this_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a vision_n and_o dream_n of_o the_o universal_a clergy_n but_o to_o bate_v they_o the_o baldness_n of_o that_o term_n and_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n be_v there_o any_o unversal_a visible_a church_n but_o what_o be_v existent_a in_o and_o make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n i_o trow_v not_o yea_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v good_a logic_n and_o theology_n too_o heretofore_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o particular_n make_v up_o the_o unversal_a that_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v adequate_a and_o convertible_a yea_o dr._n featley_n p._n 12._o make_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n equivalent_a the_o universal_a or_o formal_a church_n say_v he_o i._n e._n all_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a be_v not_o broad_a than_o all_o its_o part_n collective_o take_v nor_o without_o its_o part_n for_o omne_fw-la totum_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la partibus_fw-la constituitur_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la mensuratur_fw-la determinatur_fw-la every_o whole_a consist_v of_o its_o part_n be_v measure_v and_o determine_v by_o its_o part_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a universal_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o it_o simul_fw-la sumtae_fw-la i._n e._n all_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n take_v together_o be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o whoâ—e_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a universal_a visible_a must_v needs_o be_v of_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n yea_o cui_fw-la adimuntur_fw-la omnes_fw-la part_n totius_fw-la universalis_fw-la eidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la totum_fw-la universale_fw-la adimi_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la whoever_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o some_o part_n or_o other_o i_o e._n of_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a i._n e._n the_o universal_a visible_a this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o logic_n and_o theology_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o pass_v for_o currant_n among_o yourselves_o but_o mr._n ba._n learn_v man_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o logic_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o part_n put_v together_o be_v not_o so_o big_a as_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v large_a than_o all_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o yet_o it_o consist_v so_o that_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o a_o person_n to_o stand_v a_o member_n in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n though_o he_o be_v of_o no_o particular_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o i_o ever_o understand_v yet_o that_o he_o who_o be_v remove_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v consequent_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n but_o he_o tell_v i_o a_o tale_n that_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v consistent_a still_o with_o a_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a visible_a so_o that_o excommunication_n out_o of_o all_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o excommunication_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n with_o he_o another_o thing_n worth_n note_v though_o worth_n nothing_o be_v this_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o keturahs_n child_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o family_n of_o abraham_n that_o they_o continue_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n still_o which_o compare_v with_o the_o clause_n above_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o high_a privilege_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n then_o to_o stand_v in_o any_o particular_a whatsoever_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o viz._n that_o the_o midianite_n for_o they_o be_v some_o of_o keturahs_n child_n have_v far_o high_a privilege_n than_o those_o that_o the_o israelite_n have_v by_o be_v member_n of_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o israel_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o we_o may_v say_v what_o advantage_n have_v the_o jew_n indeed_o and_o what_o profit_n by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o god_n commission_n of_o his_o oracle_n unto_o they_o yea_o what_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o male_n at_o all_o for_o any_o stranger_n or_o of_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n since_o they_o may_v have_v have_v as_o high_a privilege_n if_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n of_o who_o posterity_n circumcision_n nor_o the_o strict_a law_n it_o bind_v to_o be_v not_o require_v and_o so_o consequent_o what_o need_n of_o baptism_n if_o person_n may_v be_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a which_o be_v the_o great_a though_o not_o of_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n with_o mr._n bax._n whether_o keturahs_n child_n must_v leave_v their_o seed_n uncircumcisied_a p._n 60._o yet_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o join_v and_o inchurch_v themselves_o with_o that_o individual_a church_n of_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o pertain_v peculiar_o the_o adoption_n and_o glory_n and_o covenant_n and_o law_n and_o promise_n and_o which_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o i_o know_v god_n have_v then_o upon_o the_o earth_n circumcision_n be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o any_o other_o of_o abraham_n own_o posterity_n not_o the_o ishmalite_n nor_o midianites_n but_o those_o only_a that_o come_v of_o sarah_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n be_v establish_v with_o none_o of_o they_o but_o with_o isaac_n only_o and_o with_o jacob_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o many_o more_o odd_a conceit_n about_o this_o universal_a visible_a church_n mr._n ba._n broach_v but_o i_o spare_v he_o and_o hasten_v to_o what_o follow_v his_o 16._o plain_a scripturelesse_a proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n be_v from_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o second_o commandâ—ment_n viz._n i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o 1000_o s_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n a_o phrase_n out_o of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v as_o easy_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o prove_v either_o of_o those_o point_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o do_v produce_v it_o yet_o oh_o the_o miserable_a muddy_a wretched_a ragged_a crooked_a cloudy_a piece_n of_o disputation_n for_o infant_n baptism_n which_o this_o man_n make_v from_o that_o place_n for_o my_o part_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o wander_v after_o he_o in_o that_o wilderness_n of_o worthless_a discourse_n that_o he_o vent_v about_o mercy_n church_n covenant_n promise_n nor_o be_o i_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o wot_v what_o he_o mean_v nor_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o mean_v himself_o by_o much_o of_o that_o he_o there_o utter_v or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o say_v that_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o have_v this_o mercy_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n state_v on_o they_o by_o promise_n as_o if_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o special_a wise_a belove_a of_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v more_o hateful_a to_o he_o by_o far_o then_o heathen_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o serve_v my_o present_a purpose_n that_o what_o proof_n mr._n baxter_n pen_v in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o argumentation_n his_o own_o pen_n dash_v it_o all_o out_o again_o in_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o for_o first_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrestle_v to_o make_v
by_o christ_n jesus_n of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o baptize_v in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o together_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n do_v afterward_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n all_o the_o true_a universal_a visible_a church_n that_o i_o know_v of_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o universal_a visible_a be_v that_o which_o do_v exist_v in_o these_o particular_a visible_a society_n and_o be_v neither_o narrow_a nor_o wide_a than_o these_o particular_n such_o be_v the_o visible_a gospel_n church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n than_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n now_o and_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o it_o be_v at_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o which_o do_v consist_v and_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o then_o be_v viz._n rome_n corinth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v society_n and_o assembly_n of_o person_n thus_o call_v gather_v and_o build_v up_o a_o house_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o six_o above_o name_v be_v call_v heb._n 6.1_o as_o they_o be_v also_o call_v eph._n 2.20_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i._n e._n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 6.17_o which_o every_o beginner_n in_o christ_n do_v own_o and_o obey_v and_o which_o obey_v he_o be_v fit_a matter_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v after_o by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n offer_v himself_o and_o their_o suffer_v he_o to_o join_v with_o they_o act_v 10.26_o formal_o add_v actual_o admit_v to_o visible_a fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n for_o that_o with_o freedom_n on_o both_o side_n such_o person_n as_o have_v thus_o far_o be_v teach_v and_o have_v learn_v these_o principle_n this_o a_o b_o c_o and_o own_v it_o i._o e._n profess_v to_o believe_v what_o of_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o visible_o practise_v what_o of_o it_o be_v practical_a be_v visible_a disciple_n new_o bear_v babe_n heb._n 5.13_o and_o such_o babe_n be_v baptize_v and_o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n as_o to_o fellowship_n be_v then_o accept_v thereunto_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n in_o order_n whereunto_o unto_o this_o visible_a church_n ephes._n 3.21_o which_o though_o it_o exist_v in_o many_o several_a particular_a body_n each_o of_o which_o be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o head_n than_o christ_n and_o impower_v from_o he_o to_o determine_v all_o its_o own_o affair_n ultimate_o within_o itself_o yet_o since_o it_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n because_o of_o one_o spirit_n one_o call_v one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o they_o all_o god_n have_v give_v officer_n gift_v for_o its_o service_n viz._n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o this_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.3.4.5.6.11.12.13_o as_o for_o that_o catholic_a visible_a church_n i_o mean_v that_o voluminous_a body_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n common_o call_v christ'ndome_n which_o be_v once_o all_o as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o one_o speech_n and_o be_v now_o rather_o three_o in_o one_o or_o a_o triune_n treader_n of_o the_o truth_n viz._n papal_a prelatical_a presbyterial_a yet_o to_o this_o day_n exist_v in_o those_o particular_a visibles_n as_o be_v never_o thus_o separate_v and_o call_v and_o constitute_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o conglomerate_v by_o the_o lump_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n suppose_a successor_n into_o national_n provincial_n parochial_a to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n i_o can_v call_v it_o no_o other_o than_o the_o cccatholique_a beast_n that_o bear_v now_o in_o three_o part_n a_o bbbabilonish_a ccclergy_n rev._n 16.19_o i_o e._n indeed_o the_o very_a cccatholique_a whore_n rev._n 17._o as_o for_o particular_a person_n though_o profess_v to_o be_v believer_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o add_v to_o some_o such_o particular_a visible_a society_n or_o church_n but_o be_v yet_o abide_v in_o the_o capacity_n only_o of_o single_a though_o visible_a saint_n till_o they_o be_v both_o baptizd_a and_o add_v as_o member_n to_o walk_v in_o fellowship_n with_o some_o particular_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n as_o every_o such_o a_o one_o as_o suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o his_o saintship_n may_v be_v much_o suspect_v if_o he_o will_v not_o they_o be_v no_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o fit_a material_n than_o they_o be_v before_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o near_a right_o to_o be_v both_o baptize_v and_o admit_v to_o be_v member_n then_o when_o they_o have_v none_o they_o be_v better_a matter_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o yet_o formal_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la not_o in_o re_fw-mi ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la not_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o right_n to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o actual_a stand_n in_o it_o till_o enter_v and_o admit_v nor_o yet_o be_v they_o immediate_a matter_n for_o or_o in_o immediate_a right_n to_o membership_n though_o believe_v till_o baptize_v but_o materia_fw-la remota_fw-la and_o in_o jure_fw-la quodam_fw-la conditionali_fw-la &_o remoto_fw-la a_o certain_a remote_a matter_n though_o near_a than_o when_o mere_o man_n and_o in_o a_o conditional_a and_o remote_a right_n for_o as_o believer_n be_v the_o immediate_a matter_n for_o or_o in_o immediate_a right_n to_o baptism_n so_o baptize_v believer_n after_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o prayer_n be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n i._n e._n in_o immediate_a right_n to_o be_v admit_v yet_o neither_o be_v baptize_v believer_n actual_a member_n till_o admit_v the_o formality_n and_o most_o immediate_a entrance_n and_o way_n of_o become_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o general_a visible_a if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o which_o have_v its_o existence_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a matter_n of_o which_o that_o be_v make_v up_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o act_n of_o join_v ourselves_o after_o it_o act_n 9.26_o and_o the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o their_o be_v all_o baptize_v but_o their_o free_a fall_v into_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o and_o though_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o necessity_n only_o of_o every_o one_o be_v baptize_v in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o none_o have_v right_a to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n unbaptise_v but_o though_o the_o baptize_v have_v immediate_a right_n to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o mere_o of_o it_o because_o baptize_v till_o add_v to_o it_o and_o as_o one_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o under_o baptism_n from_o a_o immediate_a right_n to_o it_o by_o faith_n till_o he_o have_v submit_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o body_n from_o our_o immediate_a right_n to_o it_o by_o baptism_n till_o we_o be_v admit_v self_n condemn_v sinner_n have_v a_o right_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n believer_n a_o right_a to_o baptism_n baptize_v believer_n a_o right_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n &_o to_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o with_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n a_v 2._o act_n 8._o act_n 19_o such_o as_o these_o to_o fellowship_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o not_o in_o fellowship_n till_o assay_v to_o join_v themselves_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o yet_o in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n too_o both_o before_o baptize_v as_o the_o thief_n and_o after_o baptize_v before_o add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o the_o eunuch_n who_o both_o be_v seem_o member_n of_o the_o
invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o then_o when_o convert_v and_o baptizd_v neither_o one_o not_o the_o other_o as_o yet_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a stone_n though_o never_o so_o unhewn_a and_o ragged_a be_v remote_a matter_n hew_v and_o polish_a stone_n immediate_a and_o fit_a matter_n for_o a_o building_n yet_o not_o a_o building_n till_o build_v together_o many_o sheep_n be_v fit_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o flock_n yet_o not_o formal_o a_o flock_n till_o they_o come_v near_o together_o christ_n visible_a church_n be_v christ_n flock_n god_n house_n temple_n building_n several_a sheep_n and_o single_a disciple_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v pecious_a material_n and_o in_o potentiâ_fw-la proximâ_fw-la thereunto_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o of_o they_o not_o visible_o actual_o nor_o formal_o a_o flock_n a_o house_n a_o temple_n a_o building_n his_o visible_a church_n long_o than_o embody_v into_o fellowship_n nor_o till_o fit_o frame_v together_o they_o be_v build_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 2.20.21.22_o any_o more_o than_o many_o sheep_n that_o never_o come_v near_o each_o other_o be_v a_o flock_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o fit_v and_o square_a stone_n lie_v a_o long_a way_n a_o sunder_o each_o from_o other_o make_v a_o building_n mr._n b._n shall_v be_v no_o champion_n of_o my_o choose_n to_o manage_v the_o matter_n against_o the_o non-churchers_a of_o these_o time_n for_o all_o he_o flourish_v his_o sword_n so_o against_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n if_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o so_o that_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v in_o single_a fellowship_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o only_o live_v up_o with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n content_v themselves_o to_o believe_v only_o and_o renounce_v all_o ordinance_n forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o and_o all_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n if_o he_o grant_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o such_o as_o these_o as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o fellowship_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n yet_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o yet_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o that_o the_o particular_a assembly_n collective_o take_v be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n for_o indeed_o he_o be_v aware_a that_o it_o overturn_v all_o his_o visibility_n from_o the_o bottom_n and_o lay_v this_o foundation_n of_o no_o salvation_n for_o infant_n without_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o which_o he_o frame_v his_o present_a argument_n flat_a on_o the_o ground_n to_o allow_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v no_o broad_a than_o all_o the_o particular_a visible_a society_n that_o be_v actual_o baptize_v and_o in_o formal_a fellowship_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n so_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o actual_o enter_v and_o solemn_o state_v in_o some_o particular_a congregation_n or_o other_o therefore_o be_v politic_a he_o premise_n this_o among_o the_o rest_n 3._o you_o must_v understand_v say_v he_o but_o a_o man_n may_v understand_v a_o little_a better_o if_o he_o will_v that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a or_o politic_a body_n or_o society_n nay_o more_o to_o make_v his_o own_o matter_n good_a and_o that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n before_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o let_v all_o other_o die_a infant_n damn_v for_o he_o he_o care_v not_o for_o harbour_v any_o hope_n of_o they_o and_o find_v no_o way_n but_o one_o whereby_o to_o help_v himself_o to_o any_o hope_n of_o those_o i._n e._n by_o feign_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o fetch_v the_o visible_a church_n so_o far_o that_o he_o make_v it_o large_a than_o the_o number_n of_o visible_a baptize_v one_o and_o hold_v all_o believer_n infant_n to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o though_o in_o the_o last_o page_n but_o two_o of_o his_o book_n he_o dispute_v against_o twice_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a body_n he_o feign_v they_o to_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o before_o their_o second_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n i_o wonder_v whether_o he_o hold_v those_o believer_n infant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o no_o that_o be_v once_o alive_a yet_o die_v again_o in_o the_o womb_n but_o for_o all_o these_o flim-flame_n mr._n ba._n will_v once_o know_v i_o hope_v that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o all_o those_o particular_a political_a assembly_n in_o which_o baptize_v believer_n hold_v fellowship_n together_o and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o political_a society_n or_o else_o how_o can_v such_o be_v rule_v admonish_v complain_v on_o to_o the_o church_n as_o mat._n 18._o and_o excommunicate_v if_o need_v be_v in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n if_o under_o no_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o yet_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o infancy_n too_o without_o either_o baptism_n or_o visible_a membership_n in_o those_o visible_a society_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o i_o about_o it_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v all_o the_o visible_a assembly_n of_o christian_n only_o will_v he_o agree_v with_o dr._n featley_n who_o define_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o be_v where_o the_o word_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v where_o therefore_o neither_o word_n be_v teach_v nor_o sacrament_n at_o all_o administer_v as_o to_o unbaptised_a infant_n i_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o nor_o baptize_v infant_n neither_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n again_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o assembly_n be_v adequate_a with_o he_o at_o least_o therefore_o unbaptised_a infant_n can_v be_v of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n but_o if_o mr._n ba._n will_v agree_v with_o neither_o of_o we_o we_o shall_v persuade_v he_o i_o hope_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o mr._n ba._n for_o howbeit_o mr._n ba._n will_v needs_o reckon_v upon_o the_o very_a unbaptised_a infant_n of_o believer_n as_o not_o in_o right_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o but_o of_o it_o in_o it_o visible_a member_n of_o it_o as_o as_o soon_o as_o bear_v for_o let_v he_o study_v his_o own_o book_n how_o oft_o do_v he_o beat_v upon_o that_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o believer_n infant_n before_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o therefore_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o baptism_n as_o not_o know_v else_o how_o to_o hope_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v without_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n live_v do_v deny_v infant_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o or_o without_o baptism_n mr._n ba._n deny_v it_o with_o who_o how_o often_o be_v it_o express_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o visible_a entrance_n into_o it_o yea_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 75._o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v together_o in_o fellowship_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o define_v unless_o he_o have_v define_v it_o by_o the_o half_n in_o his_o plea_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o seeker_n p._n 342.343_o he_o say_v so_o and_o say_v moreover_o that_o we_o must_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n without_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o appoint_a ordinary_a way_n of_o engraft_v all_o into_o the_o body_n that_o be_v ingraft_v and_o p._n 24.25_o he_o say_v baptism_n still_o be_v to_o be_v at_o and_o not_o after_o person_n be_v state_v in_o the_o church_n at_o and_o not_o after_o our_o admission_n at_o and_o not_o after_o our_o igrafâ—ing_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n make_v baptism_n and_o our_o first_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o
the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v a_o 1000_o fold_n more_o strict_o stickle_v for_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n by_o we_o then_o by_o all_o those_o orthodox_n one_o he_o talk_v of_o who_o the_o more_o shame_n for_o they_o do_v so_o zealous_o and_o constant_o oppose_v we_o we_o therefore_o can_v rational_o be_v denominate_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o separate_v from_o and_o practise_v contrary_a to_o you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o primitive_a truth_n glad_o both_o preach_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o peter_n act._n 2._o saying_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v according_o and_o after_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o though_o we_o draw_v never_o so_o many_o disciple_n from_o you_o after_o we_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v out_o of_o his_o christian_a wit_n that_o depute_v and_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n since_o so_o far_o be_v we_o herein_o from_o rend_v from_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o indeed_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o true_a head_n christ_n the_o true_a constitution_n the_o true_a baptism_n and_o gospel_n order_n from_o which_o they_o be_v rend_v and_o run_v astray_o wonder_v after_o a_o false_a church_n a_o false_a head_n viz._n a_o lording_n priesthood_n and_o parochial_a posture_n both_o which_o derive_v all_o their_o be_v from_o dioâ—rephes_n i._n e._n his_o prate_a pre-eminence_n the_o pope_n but_o now_o as_o for_o yourselves_o the_o pppriesthood_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o most_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a baptism_n be_v of_o believer_n and_o dispense_v in_o river_n or_o place_n of_o much_o water_n which_o be_v needless_a if_o sprinkle_v be_v then_o the_o way_n you_o have_v a_o thing_n among_o you_o indeed_o which_o you_o call_v baptism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n that_o old_a baptism_n then_o urge_v and_o use_v but_o another_o a_o new_a baptism_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n neither_o another_o nor_o a_o new_a baptism_n but_o a-no-baptism_n rantism_n babism_n a_o toy_n of_o your_o own_o take_v up_o by_o tradition_n from_o your_o forefather_n but_o not_o the_o first_o father_n that_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o you_o find_v it_o not_o there_o but_o fetch_v it_o further_o from_o thence_o by_o such_o consequence_n as_o beside_o the_o remotnesse_n of_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o rot_a to_o carry_v it_o downward_o to_o these_o time_n you_o be_v they_o that_o dissent_n and_o rend_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n and_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n to_o sectarize_v and_o err_v after_o you_o by_o a_o law_n by_o your_o subpaena_fw-la directory_n yea_o you_o pretend_o reforming_a presbyter_n who_o peculiarize_v the_o term_n oâ—_n orthodox_n to_o yourselves_o even_o you_o as_o to_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o outward_a right_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n less_o erratical_a heretical_a schismatical_a and_o heterodox_n than_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o he_o have_v another_o baptism_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n viz._n infant_n â—antism_n which_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o have_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o yea_o you_o own_o that_o for_o good_a baptism_n which_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n or_o else_o how_o to_o prove_v the_o popish_a bishop_n to_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o that_o baptize_v and_o ordain_v you_o presbyter_n you_o plain_o know_v not_o yet_o you_o false_o father_n it_o upon_o christ_n and_o fain_o it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o he_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o as_o in_o point_n of_o baptism_n you_o all_o err_v not_o know_v or_o at_o least_o not_o do_v according_o to_o the_o scripture_n all_o mean_v use_v to_o reduce_v you_o thereunto_o notwithstanding_o so_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o many_o more_o matter_n pertain_v to_o that_o visible_a church_n order_n that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n as_o namely_o impropriate_v to_o yourselves_o sole_a power_n of_o speak_v in_o your_o church_n i._n e._n steeple-house_n so_o that_o your_o member_n may_v well_o say_v man_n mutire_v nefas_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n there_o unless_o to_o answer_v when_o you_o catechise_v they_o whereas_o then_o all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o covet_v to_o prophesy_v i_o e._n to_o speak_v mutual_o to_o the_o exhortation_n edification_n and_o comfort_v each_o of_o other_o and_o be_v gift_v may_v all_o woman_n only_o except_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o every_o one_o minister_v as_o of_o the_o ability_n god_n give_v they_o great_a or_o small_a that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v but_o with_o you_o what_o doctrine_n ere_o you_o deliver_v man_n may_v try_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o must_v take_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o must_v be_v muzzle_v up_o save_o such_o as_o in_o your_o sense_n be_v minister_n i._n e._n have_v some_o parchment_n preachment_n order_n to_o show_v from_o such_o as_o can_v show_v their_o order_n from_o his_o highness_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o christ_n but_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v he_o from_o the_o beast_n rev._n 17._o who_o have_v he_o from_o the_o devil_n rev._n 13._o yea_o verily_a as_o to_o the_o external_a face_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o first_o church_n you_o have_v altogether_o alter_v it_o from_o what_o it_o be_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o business_n of_o your_o own_o head_n be_v all_o go_v aside_o and_o altogether_o become_v vain_a in_o your_o way_n as_o to_o your_o administration_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o not_o one_o yea_o you_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o make_v a_o head_n against_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n jesus_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o head_n the_o church_n yourselves_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o p_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o of_o pp_n i._o e._n you_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n too_o who_o howbeit_o you_o seem_v to_o throw_v off_o that_o supremacy_n or_o headship_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o and_o lay_v claim_v to_o still_o in_o the_o protestant_n part_n of_o christ'ndom_n yet_o in_o your_o several_a christ'ndom_n you_o have_v be_v not_o nominal_o but_o real_o as_o supreme_a in_o church_n work_v as_o he_o and_o that_o not_o over_o the_o people_n only_o but_o civil_a power_n also_o to_o who_o in_o all_o case_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a though_o you_o say_v you_o grant_v the_o headship_n or_o supreme_a government_n under_o christ_n yet_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v since_o they_o only_o corrective_a but_o you_o directive_n till_o of_o late_a have_v do_v all_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o sinod_n and_o general_a convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n seeundum_fw-la te_fw-la must_v determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o magistrate_n in_o church_n affair_n and_o they_o do_v it_o according_o the_o priest_n must_v give_v out_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n what_o be_v the_o worship_n the_o way_n the_o faith_n the_o truth_n what_o heresy_n and_o schism_n who_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o then_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o their_o dominion_n establish_v the_o one_o and_o root_v out_o the_o other_o as_o rogue_n at_o their_o appointment_n in_o which_o case_n save_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v allow_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o i_o to_o discern_v whether_o christian_a king_n have_v not_o be_v as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o popedom_n so_o more_o late_o under_o the_o very_a protestant_a clergy_n as_o the_o bosholder_n under_o the_o constable_n at_o his_o discretion_n &_o direction_n to_o whip_v the_o beggar_n and_o though_o you_o may_v say_v and_o so_o say_v the_o pope_n too_o that_o you_o claim_v to_o head_n and_o order_v the_o church_n directive_n no_o otherwise_o then_o under_o christ_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o he_o for_o all_o his_o say_n so_o you_o have_v presume_v to_o set_v yourselves_o above_o christ_n the_o only_a head_n counsellor_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v no_o more_o then_o break_v his_o law_n change_v his_o ordinance_n trample_v his_o truth_n
for_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o several_a household_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v discover_v and_o disprove_v p._n 185._o to_o 188._o old_a england_n scotland_n new_a england_n concur_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o their_o infant-rantism_a 227._o to_o 237._o all_o those_o eulogy_n or_o high_a commendation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o little_a infant_n in_o those_o scripture_n mark_n 10.14_o mat._n 19.14_o luke_n 18.16_o can_v possible_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v any_o right_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o childish_a dispute_n of_o the_o ashford_n disputer_n therefrom_o disprove_v also_o dr._n holms_n weak_a arguing_n from_o mark_n 10._o for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o that_o scripture_n open_v and_o urge_v as_o a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o point_n p._n 132._o to_o 142._o f_o faith_n their_o apparent_a have_v of_o which_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o ashford_n disputant_n will_v prove_v believer_n infant_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v in_o any_o infant_n much_o less_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n infant_n more_o than_o in_o those_o of_o unbeliever_n the_o childish_a dispute_n of_o the_o ashford_n disputer_n in_o proof_n of_o infant_n believe_v from_o matth._n 18.6_o from_o faith_n be_v and_o witness_v by_o their_o circumcision_n to_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n infant_n from_o their_o uncapablenesse_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o it_o and_o from_o all_o other_o consideration_n whatsoever_o abundant_o disprove_v p._n 69._o to_o 75.195_o to_o 201.271_o to_o 279._o and_o their_o unreasonable_a repulse_n to_o such_o objection_n as_o themselves_o confess_v reason_n make_v against_o infant_n faith_n on_o reason_n behalf_n reply_v to_o p._n 279._o to_o 299._o not_o only_o the_o primitive_a father_n viz._n f._n peter_n f._n paul_n f._n judas_n f._n james_n f._n john_n be_v all_o for_o we_o but_o the_o sub-primitive_a father_n which_o the_o ashford_n disputer_n pretend_v they_o will_v fain_o have_v plead_v it_o from_o &_o perhaps_o be_v more_o verse_v in_o then_o in_o the_o other_o discover_v to_o be_v more_o against_o then_o for_o infant_n baptism_n p._n 214._o to_o 226._o h_o imposition_n of_o hand_n assert_v unanimous_o by_o paraeus_n calvin_n hophman_n marlorat_n bullinger_n cotton_n and_o dr._n holmes_n who_o cite_v these_o to_o be_v dispense_v in_o ancient_a time_n to_o baptize_v person_n when_o at_o year_n in_o order_n to_o their_o admittance_n into_o church-fellowship_n p._n 139._o one_o undeniable_a argument_n for_o the_o present_a use_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o baptize_v believer_n before_o their_o admission_n into_o fellowship_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 492._o in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o a_o paper_n new_o extant_a style_v question_n about_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v answer_v p._n 493._o to_o 510._o what_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v who_o be_v a_o schismatical_a heretic_n p._n 524.525_o the_o pppriest_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n p._n 526._o to_o 528._o the_o church_n of_o the_o baptist_n clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n out_o of_o calvin_n own_o mouth_n p._n 529.530.531_o heresy_n idolatry_n false_a worship_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o civil_a state_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n mat._n 13._o open_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o matter_n mere_o of_o religion_n prove_v and_o plead_v therefrom_o and_o by_o many_o other_o argument_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n strict_o summon_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a at_o their_o peril_n to_o cease_v act_v according_o to_o the_o pppriesthood_n bloody_a tenet_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n p._n 532._o sundry_a cause_n why_o god_n suffer_v heretic_n to_o be_v four_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o ccclergye_n so_o great_a heresy_n and_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n viz._n 1_o amor_fw-la svi_fw-la self_n conceit_n 2_o dislike_n of_o their_o own_o place_n 3_o gloriae_fw-la secularis_fw-la aucupium_fw-la a_o desire_n to_o be_v some_o body_n 4_o covetousness_n p._n 590._o to_o 608._o holiness_n threefold_a 1_o moral_a none_o of_o this_o in_o infant_n p._n 75._o to_o 78._o 2_o matrimonial_a this_o in_o all_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o some_o save_o only_a bastard_n but_o prove_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v in_o its_o subject_n nor_o give_v any_o right_n to_o baptism_n yet_o this_o prove_v to_o by_o the_o holiness_n only_o mean_v in_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o p._n 78._o to_o 85_o 3._o ceremonial_a viz._n that_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o nature_n that_o entitle_v they_o to_o circumcision_n common_o call_v faederall_n by_o the_o priest_n the_o common_a topick_n whence_o they_o analogical_o plead_v a_o birth_n holiness_n in_o believer_n infant_n &_o consequent_o their_o right_n to_o baptism_n prove_v abundant_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o the_o extreme_a contradiction_n folly_n absurdity_n of_o mr._n blakes_n baby_n book_n style_v the_o birth-priviâ—edge_a discover_v p._n 85_o to_o 132._o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o jew_n seed_n confess_v by_o both_o mr._n blake_n and_o mr._n baxter_n to_o be_v the_o same_o whereby_o the_o land_n city_n temple_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o abolish_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o also_o p_o 114.115_o the_o babish_a dispute_n of_o the_o ashâ—ord_n disputer_n and_o of_o mr._n baxter_n for_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o hope_n or_o hopelessnesse_n of_o their_o salvation_n according_a as_o we_o dispense_v or_o deny_v baptism_n to_o they_o discover_v and_o disprove_v and_o ground_n to_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o die_a infant_n whether_o baptize_v or_o no_o exhibit_v p._n 189._o to_o 193._o also_o 442._o to_o 462._o i_o innocency_n of_o infant_n no_o argument_n for_o their_o baptism_n but_o much_o rather_o for_o the_o contrary_a p._n 77.78_o as_o ishmael_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n house_n before_o isaac_n so_o isaac_n and_o his_o seed_n before_o christ._n gal._n 4.22_o to_o the_o end_n and_o many_o other_o scripture_n illustrate_v that_o truth_n open_v john_n baptism_n why_o call_v john_n how_o differ_v from_o christ_n and_o how_o it_o be_v christ_n p._n 478.479.480.401_o m_o the_o national_a ministry_n whether_o we_o consider_v their_o ordination_n or_o manner_n and_o many_o more_o matter_n no_o ministry_n of_o christ_n make_v but_o of_o the_o pope_n p._n 558._o to_o 588._o o_o the_o reason_n ordinary_o render_v against_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n or_o any_o ordinance_n at_o all_o refell_v p._n 476._o to_o 491_o 509._o to_o 522._o p_o the_o gospel_n promise_v not_o make_v to_o believer_n seed_n as_o such_o nor_o to_o the_o mere_a fleshly_a seed_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n act._n 2.39_o which_o be_v make_v so_o much_o of_o by_o the_o priest_n as_o of_o force_n to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n open_v and_o clear_v to_o make_v against_o they_o p._n 89._o to_o 95.261_o to_o 266._o s_o scripture_n up_o in_o arm_n against_o infant_n baptism_n as_o coat_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n own_o mouth_n 206.207.211.212_o of_o sprinkle_v when_o and_o how_o it_o come_v instead_o of_o baptism_n p._n 311._o p._n 311._o line_n 27._o for_o fidus_n read_v magnus_n caetera_fw-la tam_fw-la nil_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la font_n digna_fw-la notatu_fw-la crimina_fw-la typographi_fw-la parva_fw-la remit_v precor_fw-la anti-diabolism_a or_o the_o true_a account_n a_o true_a counterfeit_n and_o now_o sir_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o your_o pretty_a preface_n till_o anon_o for_o even_o that_o also_o must_v then_o be_v forth_o come_v to_o give_v account_n of_o its_o dawbery_n and_o incongruity_n as_o well_o as_o your_o account_n itself_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o your_o book_n which_o as_o diminutive_a as_o it_o be_v you_o have_v for_o all_o that_o stitch_v up_o in_o no_o less_o than_o three_o treatise_n first_o a_o report_n of_o your_o disputation_n second_o a_o review_n of_o your_o argument_n three_o a_o ratiocination_n about_o heretic_n in_o all_o which_o how_o far_o forth_o you_o quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n come_v now_o before_o the_o world_n to_o be_v examine_v the_o first_o i_o say_v be_v a_o story_n of_o the_o long_a disputation_n that_o be_v hold_v at_o ashford_n july_n 27_o 1649._o from_o noon_n till_o near_o seven_o at_o night_n and_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o five_o first_o leaf_n whereof_o two_o whole_a one_o at_o least_o but_o say_v so_o they_o have_v need_v be_v spend_v in_o your_o exact_a set_v down_o of_o the_o argument_n and_o answer_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o praevious_a and_o posteriour_a passage_n so_o that_o in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o your_o pamphlet_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a
the_o minister_n will_v not_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o call_v any_o time_n unseasonable_a for_o that_o the_o minister_n answer_v that_o they_o magnify_v preach_v as_o much_o as_o any_o yet_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o inferior_a to_o charity_n and_o that_o when_o charity_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v violate_v by_o it_o it_o be_v but_o christian_a prudence_n to_o omit_v it_o reply_n antichristian_a priestly-pope_o policy_n if_o you_o will_v but_o neither_o christian_a prudence_n nor_o pastor-like_a pity_n nor_o peter-like_a piety_n nor_o paul_n charge_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.1.2_o which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o too_o to_o reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v etc._n etc._n with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n ob._n but_o some_o there_o will_v have_v be_v grieve_v at_o it_o in_o which_o case_n better_a to_o have_v omit_v it_o in_o charity_n then_o hazard_v hatred_n by_o performance_n aâ—sw_n some_o there_o its_o like_a will_v not_o have_v endure_v it_o yet_o be_v that_o no_o plea_n whereupon_o to_o omit_v it_o for_o than_o we_o must_v preach_v no_o more_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n which_o set_v two_o against_o three_o and_o three_o against_o two_o and_o occasion_n not_o cause_v by_o mean_n of_o man_n lust_n oppose_v it_o more_o sword_n than_o peace_n at_o present_a luke_n 12.51_o 52_o 53._o yea_o the_o time_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o man_n yea_o minister_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n and_o what_o heap_n upon_o heap_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v there_o in_o all_o christendom_n for_o the_o clergy_n have_v make_v themselves_o many_o as_o the_o locust_n many_o more_o than_o to_o every_o parish_n one_o tickle_v man_n up_o still_o with_o a_o omne_fw-la benè_fw-la in_o a_o bad_a condition_n even_o when_o for_o their_o sake_n isa._n 24._o omne_fw-la penè_fw-la penitus_fw-la peritura_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n of_o man_n feign_v but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o report_n that_o the_o congregation_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o opinion_n be_v different_a that_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o a_o breach_n between_o they_o that_o as_o they_o come_v together_o and_o have_v behave_v themselves_o quiet_o all_o the_o time_n so_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o depart_v that_o the_o mischief_n which_o follow_v division_n be_v easy_o prevent_v then_o heal_v etc._n etc._n reply_n great_a indeed_o be_v the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v division_n they_o be_v more_o easy_o prevent_v then_o heal_v but_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o his_o word_n have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o the_o division_n of_o these_o day_n the_o mischief_n of_o which_o and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a on_o it_o '_o will_v light_v most_o upon_o the_o triple_a tower_n of_o bbbabel_n even_o the_o triple_a cccrown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ccclergy_n out_o of_o who_o clutch_n god_n be_v go_v to_o redeem_v his_o captive_a clergy_n the_o height_n of_o which_o tower_n he_o will_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o the_o dust_n these_o division_n i_o say_v will_v neither_o be_v prevent_v nor_o heal_v notwithstanding_o all_o endeavour_n to_o that_o purpose_n till_o that_o be_v full_o accomplish_v which_o this_o division_n of_o language_n true_o tend_v to_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o utter_a shatter_v and_o disable_n of_o these_o great_a babel-builder_n so_o that_o their_o ambitious_a project_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o perpetual_a end_n till_o then_o breach_n upon_o breach_n can_v be_v avoid_v while_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o in_o old_a time_n of_o priestly_a pomp_n it_o be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o of_o one_o speech_n all_o say_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la as_o the_o pope_n say_v all_o worship_v as_o the_o priesthood_n appoint_v all_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v there_o be_v so_o much_o charity_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v choke_v under_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o sake_n on_o it_o the_o builder_n by_o who_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v still_o refuse_v say_v one_o to_o another_o go_v to_o let_v we_o build_v we_o a_o city_n and_o a_o tower_n who_o top_n may_v reach_v to_o heaven_n let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o name_n and_o nothing_o be_v restrain_v from_o they_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o do_v by_o advantage_n of_o this_o their_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o speech_n and_o religion_n but_o now_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o view_v the_o great_a tower_n this_o pompous_a kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o find_v it_o swell_v up_o to_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n over_o all_o on_o earth_n at_o least_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o say_v go_v to_o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o speech_n whereupon_o as_o the_o great_a city_n be_v split_v in_o three_o part_n so_o each_o of_o these_o will_v be_v subdivide_v more_o and_o more_o into_o sectary_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o that_o man_n understand_v not_o now_o the_o language_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o priesthood_n nor_o will_n christ_n sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o those_o stranger_n by_o which_o division_n of_o tongue_n if_o that_o great_a city_n cease_v to_o reign_v and_o that_o montanous_a babel_n come_v down_o and_o become_v a_o plain_a before_o zerubabel_n as_o it_o must_v it_o be_v not_o so_o devilish_a as_o divine_a a_o division_n which_o all_o be_v not_o so_o sorry_a for_o as_o some_o who_o alas_n be_v lament_v back_o again_o with_o haleluia_o yea_o let_v the_o day_n break_v more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o and_o my_o belove_a be_v like_o a_o roâ—_n or_o young_a hart_n haste_v over_o these_o mountain_n of_o bâ—ther_n i._n e._n division_n cant._n 2.17_o and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o people_n be_v permit_v to_o depart_v i_o know_v none_o be_v hold_v there_o against_o their_o will_n beside_o yourselves_o yea_o both_o you_o and_o they_o too_o that_o will_v may_v have_v go_v in_o peace_n and_o those_o that_o will_v may_v have_v stay_v in_o peace_n have_v you_o not_o trouble_v all_o with_o your_o opposition_n if_o such_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o stay_v have_v be_v as_o peaceable_o permit_v to_o abide_v as_o you_o who_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v out_o be_v peaceable_o permit_v to_o depart_v for_o any_o hindrance_n you_o have_v from_o we_o all_o may_v have_v be_v full_a as_o well_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v as_o now_o it_o be_v report_n next_o you_o relate_v i_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v at_o last_o refer_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n be_v there_o present_a and_o he_o desire_v to_o declare_v whether_o he_o will_v give_v way_n to_o my_o preach_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o reason_n before_o say_v one_o of_o the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o utter_v some_o word_n tend_v to_o a_o commotion_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o the_o like_a whereupon_o the_o minister_n conjure_v i_o who_o interest_n they_o observe_v to_o be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o people_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n the_o candour_n and_o sobriety_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o ingenuity_n of_o a_o scholar_n that_o i_o will_v dissolve_v the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v part_v without_o profess_a hostility_n that_o there_o will_v great_a disgrace_n light_n upon_o their_o meeting_n beside_o danger_n which_o they_o do_v foresee_v if_o i_o do_v not_o that_o if_o i_o persevere_v in_o my_o motion_n they_o do_v protest_v open_o before_o the_o congregation_n against_o it_o and_o do_v charge_n upon_o i_o whatsoever_o inconveniency_n shall_v follow_v so_o be_v persuade_v i_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o congregation_n follow_v reply_n i_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o you_o speak_v in_o prevention_n of_o so_o innocent_a and_o in_o itself_o inoffensive_a a_o purpose_n as_o that_o be_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o faith_n to_o a_o people_n that_o expect_v it_o from_o i_o and_o be_v as_o yourselves_o be_v not_o then_o and_o there_o so_o willing_a to_o hear_v it_o whereupon_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v decline_v the_o do_v of_o it_o upon_o any_o such_o account_n as_o convict_a that_o by_o right_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o must_v confess_v when_o
i_o see_v such_o conjure_n such_o senseless_a scarecrow_n such_o reasonles_a referring_n such_o rigid_a refusing_n such_o crooked_a construction_n ready_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o man_n word_n as_o commotion_n when_o very_a parishioner_n who_o pay_v peterpence_n both_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o place_n only_o plead_v their_o privilege_n to_o be_v there_o without_o his_o leave_n such_o emulous_a observation_n of_o the_o minister_n how_o great_a or_o little_a my_o interest_n be_v in_o the_o people_n such_o desire_n of_o i_o to_o dissolve_v the_o congration_n rather_o than_o resolve_v they_o by_o a_o exercise_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o bind_v we_o from_o other_o duty_n by_o the_o candour_n and_o sobriety_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o if_o this_o lay_v chief_o in_o forbear_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o displease_v by_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o a_o scholar_n which_o make_v many_o a_o one_o forget_v his_o integrity_n as_o a_o minister_n such_o a_o sense_n as_o profess_a hostility_n to_o they_o likely_a to_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o minister_n if_o i_o refuse_v to_o go_v out_o with_o they_o or_o tarry_v there_o to_o do_v service_n to_o god_n such_o fearful_a foresight_n of_o great_a disgrace_n likely_a to_o light_v upon_o their_o meeting_n and_o danger_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o unless_o of_o the_o downfall_n of_o their_o way_n which_o the_o minister_n have_v more_o than_o all_o other_o if_o the_o auditory_a be_v not_o dismiss_v without_o a_o sermon_n such_o hideous_a apprehension_n as_o they_o have_v and_o direful_a representation_n as_o they_o make_v to_o the_o people_n of_o chimera_n non_fw-la entity_n thing_n that_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v like_a to_o be_v and_o of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o inconveniency_n will_v follow_v such_o charging_n of_o all_o last_o upon_o myself_o if_o i_o offer_v to_o preach_v there_o to_o the_o people_n when_o i_o see_v i_o say_v such_o horrible_a affrightment_n at_o it_o and_o such_o abominable_a deal_n of_o do_v make_v by_o minister_n against_o so_o harmless_a a_o motion_n as_o a_o minister_n preach_v in_o one_o of_o their_o public_a place_n to_o hundred_o that_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o hear_v he_o who_o also_o will_v have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o have_v give_v they_o all_o or_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o will_v have_v stay_v free_a liberty_n to_o rectify_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o i_o be_v so_o ashamed_a to_o see_v it_o that_o for_o very_a shame_n i_o be_v persuade_v to_o express_v that_o love_n which_o i_o true_o bear_v to_o their_o person_n though_o i_o contest_v with_o their_o corruption_n so_o far_o as_o in_o a_o love_a manner_n to_o walk_v out_o with_o they_o and_o rather_o then_o offend_v they_o further_o than_o needs_o must_v to_o perform_v that_o service_n to_o the_o truth_n without_o door_n which_o with_o their_o leave_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v do_v within_o report_n you_o relate_v that_o one_o of_o you_o then_o speak_v to_o i_o as_o follow_v that_o i_o will_v serious_o consider_v into_o what_o a_o dangerous_a error_n i_o be_v fall_v reply_n alias_o a_o dangerous_a truth_n that_o will_v danger_n the_o undo_n of_o you_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o that_o whether_o you_o embrace_v it_o or_o no_o for_o if_o you_o do_v it_o will_v spoil_v you_o here_o and_o strip_v you_o stark_o naked_a of_o much_o of_o your_o earthly_a excellency_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o expose_v you_o to_o such_o ridiculosity_n as_o to_o be_v owl_n and_o fool_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o cloth_n that_o embrace_v it_o not_o for_o though_o if_o you_o deny_v yourselves_o follow_v christ_n and_o suffer_v with_o he_o here_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o you_o will_v lose_v your_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o if_o you_o embrace_v it_o not_o special_o when_o speak_v to_o your_o conscience_n it_o will_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v your_o condemnation_n for_o ever_o report_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o i_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o other_o reply_n and_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o more_o may_v i_o be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fall_v no_o further_o then_o from_o the_o scribe_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o truth_n we_o walk_v in_o after_o they_o have_v know_v and_o own_a it_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v many_o shall_v do_v and_o too_o many_o according_o now_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a congregation_n of_o christ_n since_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o false_a sensual_a having_z not_o the_o spirit_n that_o fall_n will_v be_v on_o their_o own_o score_n and_o not_o on_o i_o report_n that_o i_o will_v sadd_o remember_v what_o saint_n austen_n say_v of_o arrius_n that_o his_o pain_n be_v multiply_v in_o hell_n as_o often_o as_o any_o one_o depart_v into_o his_o heresy_n reply_n a_o sad_a thing_n indeed_o and_o serious_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o you_o and_o i_o as_o not_o only_a professor_n but_o promotor_n also_o to_o our_o power_n of_o different_a way_n whereof_o one_o only_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o danger_n will_v lie_v on_o their_o side_n that_o hold_v the_o heresy_n and_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o not_o at_o all_o on_o the_o other_o report_n that_o i_o will_v consider_v what_o argument_n have_v be_v use_v and_o how_o unsatisfactory_a my_o answer_n be_v reply_n so_o i_o have_v do_v over_o and_o over_o again_o already_o since_o you_o urge_v they_o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o your_o impression_n of_o they_o be_o concern_v to_o consider_v they_o more_o close_o yet_o then_o ever_o and_o have_v now_o well-nigh_o finish_v this_o animadversion_n of_o your_o account_n it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n i_o be_o to_o go_v upon_o by_o and_o by_o and_o what_o ere_o my_o answer_n be_v then_o it_o matter_n not_o if_o they_o be_v too_o short_a then_o for_o want_v of_o time_n and_o liberty_n from_o you_o to_o utter_v they_o i_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v the_o more_o home_n to_o your_o matter_n now_o report_n that_o i_o will_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reply_n but_o i_o be_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o a_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o too_o much_o guilty_a of_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o neglect_v it_o or_o else_o i_o may_v resist_v he_o unaware_o if_o after-triall_n and_o experience_n of_o he_o i_o with_o stiff_a neck_n resist_v his_o strive_n with_o i_o to_o own_o the_o truth_n he_o manifest_v to_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o to_o as_o i_o know_v when_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v even_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o enlighten_v i_o first_o in_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n will_n he_o here_o hold_v out_o to_o your_o self_n and_o as_o they_o do_v who_o stone_v stephen_n in_o malice_n when_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v with_o clear_a light_n the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o it_o be_v hazzardable_a whether_o i_o shall_v have_v forgiveness_n or_o no_o in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o to_o come_v or_o you_o either_o if_o this_o as_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v ever_o prove_v to_o be_v your_o case_n report_n that_o i_o will_v remember_v that_o though_o in_o this_o unsettled_a and_o distract_a church_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v be_v call_v to_o any_o account_n for_o my_o doctrine_n yet_o i_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o paedo-baptism_n pray_v god_n to_o give_v i_o a_o right_a understanding_n you_o take_v your_o leave_n and_o depart_v reply_n though_o your_o church_n can_v call_v i_o to_o a_o account_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o i_o be_v none_o of_o it_o the_o church_n judge_v such_o only_a as_o be_v within_o she_o and_o not_o those_o without_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o strict_a way_n wherein_o your_o church_n can_v as_o a_o church_n expect_v it_o of_o i_o or_o bring_v i_o to_o it_o if_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o which_o way_n be_v not_o hale_v to_o prison_n hang_v and_o burn_v the_o wont_a way_n of_o your_o church_n deal_v with_o false_o suppose_a heretic_n and_o shall_v that_o be_v the_o way_n i_o shall_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n submit_v to_o give_v account_n in_o it_o rather_o then_o deny_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v a_o reason_n of_o man_n different_a faith_n and_o as_o they_o find_v it_o unsound_a admonish_v
only_o exclude_v all_o other_o infant_n from_o it_o in_o doctrine_n though_o not_o all_o in_o practice_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o whereby_o not_o a_o moiety_n only_o but_o all_o save_v a_o small_a moiety_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a christian_a world_n in_o which_o the_o most_o by_o far_o be_v unbeliever_n be_v cut_v off_o at_o once_o from_o not_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n only_o but_o all_o share_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o which_o of_o all_o these_o i_o say_v viz_o we_o he_o or_o you_o be_v most_o cruel_a and_o desperate_a and_o do_v most_o just_o deserve_v the_o censure_n which_o you_o priest_n put_v upon_o we_o p._n 15._o of_o your_o pamphlet_n of_o damn_v infant_n die_v contrary_a to_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o damn_v innumerable_a innocent_n such_o as_o infant_n of_o infidel_n be_v who_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n declare_v i_o propound_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o your_o self_n and_o all_o other_o man_n at_o leisure_n at_o present_a see_v this_o argument_n of_o you_o make_v also_o more_o against_o then_o for_o you_o who_o plea_n be_v for_o some_o infant_n against_o other_o if_o your_o minor_a in_o it_o viz._n that_o denial_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n destroy_v all_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o and_o speak_v for_o a_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v all_o infant_n and_o not_o a_o few_o only_a i_o will_v syllogize_v it_o back_o upon_o you_o in_o much_o what_o your_o own_o term_n and_o so_o pass_v hence_o to_o the_o other_o that_o opinion_n which_o destroy_v all_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o die_a infant_n to_o one_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a christian_a world_n too_o be_v a_o most_o desperate_a ungodly_a uncharitable_a opinion_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o you_o priest_n who_o deny_v all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o to_o who_o baptism_n be_v deny_v and_o yet_o deny_v it_o doctrinal_o your_o self_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n infant_n which_o be_v many_o to_o one_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o dispute_v for_o its_o dispensation_n to_o believer_n infant_n only_o be_v such_o as_o destroy_v all_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o die_a infant_n to_o one_o as_o well_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o elsewhere_o ergo_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o you_o priest_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a desperate_a ungodly_a uncharitable_a opinion_n another_o fine_a fancy_n whereby_o you_o will_v fain_o juggle_v man_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o believer_n infant_n and_o these_o only_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v run_v thus_o else_o say_v you_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o under_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o then_o little_a infant_n be_v circumcise_v now_o sir_n when_o i_o come_v to_o meddle_v with_o this_o argument_n over_o again_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o the_o imbecility_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o any_o infant_n at_o all_o and_o the_o meliority_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n though_o infant_n be_v not_o now_o baptize_v as_o circumcise_a then_o at_o present_a i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o if_o it_o will_v prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o right_n of_o baptism_n to_o unbeliever_n infant_n to_o who_o you_o deny_v it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o believer_n infant_n who_o baptism_n only_o you_o seem_v to_o plead_v by_o it_o i_o say_v suppositive_o that_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o gospel-covenant_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n now_o since_o they_o then_o admit_v infant_n to_o circumcision_n than_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o to_o believer_n infant_n which_o be_v your_o own_o opinion_n make_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o to_o infant_n of_o believer_n for_o under_o the_o law_n the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v many_o to_o one_o believer_n among_o the_o jew_n is._n 53.1_o be_v both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n ought_v the_o one_o to_o be_v baptize_v now_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o again_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n not_o only_o a_o moiety_n but_o the_o most_o of_o christendom_n as_o in_o which_o be_v by_o far_o more_o unbeliever_n infant_n than_o other_o be_v cut_v off_o at_o once_o from_o baptism_n and_o membership_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o thus_o if_o that_o opinion_n which_o deny_v baptism_n to_o little_a child_n make_v the_o gospel-covenant_n worse_o than_o that_o under_o the_o law_n than_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o priest_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n infant_n whereby_o not_o a_o moiety_n only_o but_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o which_o the_o most_o be_v unbeliever_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o gospel-covenant_n worse_o than_o the_o law_n but_o though_o not_o veraciter_fw-la yet_o secundum_fw-la te_fw-la o_o presbyter_n that_o opinion_n which_o deny_v baptism_n to_o little_a child_n whereby_o a_o moiety_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v so_o cut_v off_o make_v the_o gospel-covenant_n worse_o than_o that_o under_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la thy_o opinion_n which_o deny_v baptism_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n infant_n whereby_o more_o than_o a_o moiety_n of_o infant_n be_v so_o cut_v off_o make_v it_o worse_o under_o the_o gospel_n then_o under_o the_o law_n another_o curious_a conceit_n whereby_o you_o undertake_v to_o clear_v the_o right_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n above_o other_o be_v the_o be_v and_o plain_a yea_o more_o plain_a appear_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v in_o these_o child_n then_o in_o other_o or_o then_o in_o man_n who_o we_o baptize_v that_o make_v profession_n which_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a appearance_n so_o you_o style_v it_o p._n 5_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o these_o child_n be_v make_v say_v you_o many_o way_n first_o by_o these_o infant_n faith_n second_o by_o these_o infant_n holiness_n three_o by_o those_o eulogy_n that_o be_v give_v to_o these_o child_n in_o scripture_n not_o inferior_a to_o those_o of_o the_o best_a saint_n four_o by_o that_o scripture_n in_o special_a 2_o cor._n 13._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n last_o and_o main_o by_o these_o child_n non-appearing_a not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o these_o child_n not_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a by_o these_o infant_n not_o appear_v by_o any_o actual_a sin_n to_o have_v bar_v themselves_o or_o deserve_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o general_a state_n of_o little_a infant_n declare_v in_o scripture_n by_o all_o which_o on_o pain_n and_o guilt_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n who_o rule_n be_v praesumere_fw-la unumquenque_fw-la bonum_fw-la nisi_fw-la constet_fw-la de_fw-la malo_fw-la we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n not_o of_o other_o have_v evident_o enough_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o sir_n the_o lord_n help_v you_o to_o your_o eyesight_n if_o it_o be_v he_o wlll_v for_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v these_o seer_n be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n what_o ever_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o see_v who_o by_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o be_v here_o bring_v do_v discern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v in_o any_o infant_n but_o this_o which_o be_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n may_v be_v more_o safe_o assert_v that_o all_o this_o prove_v it_o not_o one_o jot_n more_o to_o be_v in_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n than_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v in_o unbeliever_n infant_n to_o who_o you_o deny_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o we_o in_o plea_n pretence_n and_o prate_v at_o least_o but_o not_o altogether_o in_o practice_n for_o very_o these_o have_v as_o much_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o other_o those_o parent_n act_n 2._o be_v yet_o unbeliever_n while_o peter_n speak_v to_o they_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n yea_o these_o have_v as_o much_o capacity_n for_o the_o spirit_n as_o much_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o much_o capacity_n to_o believe_v as_o much_o holiness_n as_o much_o eulogy_n in_o scripture_n for_o christ_n commend_v not_o the_o infant_n of_o some_o parent_n above_o the_o infant_n of_o other_o but_o indefinite_o the_o whole_a age_n of_o infancy_n alike_o as_o little_a appearance_n yet_o of_o be_v reprobate_n and_o so_o consequent_o as_o much_o appearance_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o other_o
not_o son_n he_o grant_v their_o sonship_n freedom_n and_o title_n to_o the_o old_a inheritance_n but_o deny_v their_o son_n and_o heirship_n as_o to_o the_o new_a three_o they_o boast_v and_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o house_n or_o family_n of_o abraham_n i._n e._n the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o ordinance_n right_n and_o privilege_n whereof_o who_o but_o themselves_o have_v the_o title_n for_o this_o indeed_o be_v their_o advantage_n of_o old_a that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o which_o christ_n reply_v true_a they_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o house_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o though_o son_n and_o heir_n in_o the_o law_n typical_a sense_n yet_o they_o be_v be_v but_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o and_o be_v but_o servant_n as_o moses_n and_o all_o his_o house_n or_o church_n the_o old_a israel_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o his_o house_n or_o church_n i._n e_o the_o saint_n they_o must_v anon_o be_v pack_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n i_o e._n abraham_n family_n no_o long_o that_o the_o true_a son_n and_o heir_n may_v come_v in_o i._n e._n believer_n who_o be_v the_o bless_a seed_n to_o who_o only_o the_o gospel-promise_n and_o privilege_n do_v belong_v ver_fw-la 35._o and_o the_o servant_n say_v he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o if_o therefore_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o all_o your_o former_a freedom_n unless_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o even_o to_o the_o glory_n oracle_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n the_o gospel-church_n which_o else_o you_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o for_o ever_o thus_o christ_n tell_v they_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o a_o while_n for_o not_o believe_v and_o repent_v which_o be_v the_o only_a term_n that_o give_v right_a and_o admittance_n to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o jew_n tho_o natural_a branch_n of_o abraham_n still_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o if_o be_v the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o a_o believer_n can_v have_v stead_v they_o at_o all_o as_o to_o a_o stand_v here_o be_v yet_o clean_o break_v off_o from_o the_o root_n abraham_n as_o he_o stand_v a_o root_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o only_o of_o unbelief_n rom._n 11.20_o when_o such_o as_o be_v wild_a olive_n and_o no_o kin_n at_o all_o to_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o not_o their_o natural_a seed_n with_o they_o save_o as_o they_o believe_v with_o they_o own_a as_o his_o child_n by_o believe_v and_o as_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v also_o most_o direct_o declare_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o jew_n though_o abraham_n own_o seed_n and_o holy_a by_o birth_n and_o member_n thereupon_o of_o that_o church_n under_o the_o law_n to_o baptism_n and_o membership_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n when_o they_o offer_v themselves_o upon_o the_o aforenamed_a term_n without_o faith_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n for_o howbeit_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o people_n come_v forth_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n mat_n 3.7_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 3.7_o etc._n etc._n pretend_v and_o plead_v that_o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o church-priviledge_n it_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n yet_o see_v how_o he_o round_v they_o up_o as_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o that_o matter_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n say_v he_o who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n from_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o i_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o token_n of_o be_v though_o invest_v with_o circumcision_n church-membership_a and_o other_o legal_a rite_n and_o privilege_n yet_o corrupt_a and_o crooked_a in_o conversation_n bring_v forth_o therefore_o i._n e._n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v admit_v baptize_v and_o inchurch_v here_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o begin_v not_o its_o like_a that_o plea_n be_v in_o their_o thought_n and_o mouth_n too_o whereupon_o he_o put_v they_o off_o from_o it_o think_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a believer_n for_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n i._n e._n god_n will_v without_o be_v behold_v to_o you_o raise_v a_o seed_n to_o abraham_n rather_o than_o want_v they_o from_o among_o these_o stone_n which_o whether_o he_o mean_v stone_n literal_o or_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v yet_o as_o stock_n and_o stone_n in_o their_o eye_n i_o leave_v you_o further_a to_o examine_v but_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v gather_v hence_o however_o that_o even_o in_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o the_o birth-priviledge_n and_o holiness_n of_o a_o fleshly_a seed_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n and_o power_n unrepealed_a as_o then_o it_o do_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v right_a to_o all_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o even_o than_o i_o say_v before_o how_o much_o more_o since_o the_o abrogation_n thereof_o by_o faith_n abraham_n own_o seed_n can_v not_o much_o less_o than_o may_v the_o seed_n of_o believe_a gentile_n now_o it_o be_v repeal_v as_o such_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n the_o jew_n as_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a as_o they_o be_v stand_v uncast_a out_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n while_o that_o jewish_a church_n itself_o be_v yet_o stand_v but_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la out_o of_o that_o church_n into_o the_o gospel_n church_n nor_o immediate_o from_o their_o right_n to_o circumcision_n which_o mere_a fleshly_a birth_n give_v they_o prove_v their_o right_n without_o somewhat_o more_o to_o baptism_n yet_o thus_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o what_o give_v right_a of_o old_a to_o one_o of_o these_o ordinance_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n inright_a person_n to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o that_o abraham_n own_o natural_a seed_n do_v not_o now_o stand_v his_o seed_n so_o as_o thereupon_o only_o or_o at_o all_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o house_n of_o abraham_n i._n e._n the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o be_v further_a and_o more_o lively_o figure_v out_o to_o our_o understanding_n in_o that_o admirable_a allusion_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thing_n transact_v of_o old_a as_o a_o type_n hereof_o in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n between_o the_o two_o mother_n and_o their_o child_n viz._n hagar_n and_o sarah_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n gal._n 4.21_o to_o the_o end_n where_o to_o give_v you_o but_o a_o hint_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v it_o in_o your_o own_o thought_n at_o leisure_n have_v first_o relate_v what_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o his_o bondmaid_n hagar_n viz._n ishmael_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o by_o the_o free_a woman_n or_o his_o true_a wife_n sarah_n viz._n isaac_n who_o though_o bear_v of_o abraham_n flesh_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o come_v of_o abraham_n true_a spouse_n sarah_n long_o before_o he_o do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o promise_n he_o assert_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o allegory_n i._n e._n thing_n which_o though_o real_o and_o true_o do_v yet_o be_v do_v also_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v viz._n the_o two_o covenant_n and_o two_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thereunto_o belong_v or_o the_o two_o several_a jerusalem_n or_o church_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o several_a child_n viz._n the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o spiritual_a each_o answer_v respective_o not_o only_o as_o antitype_n to_o their_o several_a type_n that_o point_v at_o they_o whether_o the_o maid_n and_o her_o son_n or_o the_o mistress_n and_o she_o but_o also_o inter_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la as_o the_o two_o mother_n and_o their_o child_n do_v each_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o other_o for_o these_o say_v he_o i._n e._n these_o two_o mother_n and_o child_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n and_o the_o freewoman_n and_o her_o son_n be_v the_o two_o
we_o but_o it_o warrant_v we_o not_o to_o baptize_v any_o infant_n who_o can_v neither_o believe_v not_o profess_v moreover_o since_o you_o say_v let_v we_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o little_a infant_n as_o you_o do_v of_o who_o in_o general_n say_v you_o the_o scripture_n give_v so_o good_a a_o report_n and_o against_o who_o in_o particular_a no_o exception_n can_v be_v raise_v and_o so_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o tell_v you_o we_o do_v pass_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o far_o sure_a judgement_n then_o that_o of_o charity_n upon_o infant_n die_v in_o infancy_n and_o have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o clear_a and_o more_o tender_a opinion_n of_o they_o then_o yourselves_o whilst_o we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n well_o ground_v hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o no_o die_a infant_n be_v damn_v but_o you_o with_o over_o plead_v the_o bare_a outward_a privilege_n of_o some_o most_o ignorant_o damn_v 20_o die_a infant_n to_o one_o but_o as_o to_o your_o judgement_n of_o charity_n concern_v infant_n believe_v and_o be_v thereby_o inright_v to_o baptism_n or_o that_o same_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o act_n towards_o professor_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v dream_v as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v on_o such_o erroneous_a enthusiasm_n but_o those_o that_o be_v awake_a to_o righteousness_n and_o resolve_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o by_o popish_a superstition_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o infant_n though_o never_o the_o worse_a for_o want_v on_o it_o yet_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o hear_v much_o less_o can_v they_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v and_o thereby_o give_v that_o good_a ground_n which_o right_a charity_n must_v have_v whereupon_o to_o build_v her_o faith_n of_o this_o i._n e_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o believe_v be_v certain_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o we_o have_v charity_n well_o ground_v concern_v infant_n and_o such_o as_o comparative_o to_o which_o your_o tender_a mercy_n to_o million_o of_o they_o be_v mere_a cruelty_n and_o yet_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o end_v nor_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n in_o such_o a_o way_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o a_o little_a to_o play_v upon_o you_o here_o with_o your_o own_o weapon_n and_o to_o call_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o you_o to_o your_o own_o queres_fw-la and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n towards_o a_o end_n in_o time_n whereas_o then_o you_o plead_v the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n infant_n and_o no_o other_o upon_o such_o a_o sufficient_a appearance_n that_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o ask_v first_o how_o do_v these_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o they_o can_v do_v it_o by_o profession_n second_o how_o far_o forth_o do_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o infallible_o or_o but_o probable_o your_o self_n say_v not_o infallible_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n nor_o bar_v from_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n three_o what_o judgement_n do_v you_o pass_v upon_o believer_n infant_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n rather_o than_o other_o infant_n that_o of_o charity_n or_o that_o of_o certainty_n that_o of_o certainty_n you_o disclaim_v p._n 18._o in_o these_o word_n no_o judgement_n of_o science_n can_v be_v pass_v till_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n themselves_o be_v see_v and_o examine_v and_o in_o these_o also_o viz._n unless_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o presume_v what_o child_n have_v the_o habit_n what_o have_v not_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v nor_o bar_v there_o can_v be_v no_o conclusion_n make_v that_o of_o charity_n than_o be_v the_o only_a judgement_n you_o pass_v on_o these_o and_o whereby_o you_o judge_v believer_n infant_n and_o no_o other_o to_o have_v faith_n the_o spirit_n and_o right_a to_o baptism_n which_o charity_n teach_v we_o praesumere_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o believe_v and_o hope_v all_o thing_n &_o hope_v the_o best_a concern_v all_o till_o you_o see_v the_o worst_a especial_o since_o little_a child_n of_o believer_n have_v not_o by_o any_o actual_a sin_n bar_v themselves_o or_o deserve_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o general_a state_n of_o little_a child_n declare_v in_o scripture_n well_o then_o to_o close_v up_o all_o let_v i_o but_o desire_v you_o to_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o charity_n on_o all_o little_a infant_n as_o you_o do_v on_o some_o even_o upon_o the_o little_a one_o of_o unbeliever_n infidel_n turk_n and_o pagan_n whilst_o infant_n of_o who_o in_o general_a and_o indiscrimmatim_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o good_a report_n not_o commend_v believer_n infant_n above_o they_o and_o against_o who_o in_o particular_a no_o exception_n can_v be_v raise_v more_o than_o against_o the_o other_o save_v that_o one_o fault_n of_o they_o only_a that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o believing_n parent_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o pardon_v hope_v i_o say_v as_o well_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o unbelieve_a parent_n that_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n special_o since_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o these_o have_v by_o any_o actual_a sin_n bar_v themselves_o or_o deserve_v any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o general_a state_n of_o little_a infant_n declare_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o the_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o i_o which_o be_v whether_o little_a child_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n only_o may_v be_v lawful_o baptize_v be_v like_a to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o then_o certain_o you_o will_v either_o agree_v to_o it_o that_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n even_o of_o infidel_n turk_n and_o pagan_n these_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n as_o undeserving_a damnation_n as_o other_o may_v be_v and_o be_v die_v in_o infancy_n though_o this_o with_o you_o be_v as_o heinous_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o â—ay_v the_o devil_n may_v be_v save_v p._n 7._o in_o as_o much_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v and_o so_o at_o least_o in_o as_o much_o right_n as_o the_o other_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o else_o that_o no_o infant_n at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v presume_v certain_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o which_o not_o and_o charity_n judge_v a_o like_a of_o all_o till_o it_o see_v a_o difference_n be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v baptize_v both_o which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n i_o be_o content_a for_o my_o part_n to_o agree_v with_o you_o therein_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n to_o which_o dilemma_n i_o be_o well_o enough_o assure_v you_o can_v answer_v nothing_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n satisfactory_a as_o the_o most_o judicious_a reader_n if_o you_o minister_n inquire_v of_o they_o will_v undoubted_o affirm_v also_o and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o your_o other_o argument_n disputation_n that_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n worser_o than_o that_o under_o the_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 8.6_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o false_a opinion_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o deny_v baptism_n to_o little_a child_n whereby_o a_o moâ—ty_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v cut_v off_o at_o once_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n worser_o then_o that_o under_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la that_o opinion_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o false_a opinion_n disproof_n the_o major_a here_o be_v most_o undeniable_o true_a for_o what_o opinion_n soever_o do_v make_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n worse_o than_o that_o under_o the_o law_n contrary_a to_o heb._n 8.6_o be_v indeed_o both_o false_a and_o wicked_a but_o the_o minor_a wherein_o you_o say_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o baptism_n to_o little_a infant_n make_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n worse_o than_o that_o under_o the_o law_n contrary_a to_o heb._n 8.6_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n this_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a yea_o i_o appeal_v to_o every_o man_n who_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o judge_v between_o we_o whether_o our_o opinion_n or_o your_o own_o rather_o do_v most_o clear_o contradict_v that_o scripture_n of_o your_o own_o allege_v heb._n 8.6_o in_o order_n to_o the_o true_a discern_v of_o which_o first_o mark_v well_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v there_o assert_v concern_v the_o meliority_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n above_o that_o of_o law_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o gospel_n
make_v disciple_n when_o they_o first_o appear_v to_o be_v convert_v witness_v the_o three_o thousand_o jew_n who_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o do_v instance_n in_o who_o though_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n be_v all_o relative_o holy_a by_o birth_n and_o church-member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o old_a and_o as_o mr._n baxter_n be_v please_v to_o say_v most_o simple_o p._n 20._o both_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o very_a nature_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel_n sense_n they_o be_v first_o make_v disciple_n or_o disciple_v so_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v in_o right_a to_o baptism_n when_o they_o be_v by_o peter_n convert_v only_o and_o not_o before_o so_o that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n have_v now_o either_o such_o a_o relative_n discipleship_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o as_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n child_n have_v once_o by_o birth_n and_o such_o a_o real_a discipleship_n or_o invisible_a conversion_n to_o god_n in_o very_a infancy_n as_o he_o deep_o dote_v all_o such_o to_o have_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o they_o be_v bear_v neither_o of_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v indeed_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o they_o may_v be_v and_o also_o must_v be_v first_o disciple_v when_o they_o be_v at_o year_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o discipling_n be_v in_o the_o commission_n enjoin_v in_o order_n to_o baptism_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o mr._n baxter_n own_o allege_a instance_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 2._o who_o though_o they_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o as_o nigh_o and_o in_o truth_n more_o nigh_o to_o god_n by_o birth_n than_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o believe_a gentile_n be_v yet_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o their_o old_a church-membership_a and_o discipleship_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o in_o infancy_n but_o when_o grow_v up_o disciple_v unto_o moses_n admit_v to_o baptism_n thereupon_o till_o they_o be_v first_o disciple_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v ever_o any_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o example_n forecited_a of_o what_o parent_n soever_o descend_v though_o of_o abraham_n himself_o admit_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n till_o disciple_v i._n e._n till_o visible_o appear_v and_o verbal_o at_o least_o profess_v to_o repent_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v order_n to_o make_v disciple_n to_o he_o to_o do_v it_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o instruct_v person_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o learn_v and_o receive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o moreover_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o round_o he_o run_v p_o 127._o where_o after_o he_o have_v show_v so_o abundant_o that_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n give_v person_n admission_n immediate_o to_o baptism_n to_o go_v round_o again_o he_o express_v himself_o thus_o lin_v 32._o that_o baptism_n admit_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n whereas_o mr._n baxter_n assert_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o baptize_v child_n of_o christian_n at_o age_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v first_o disciple_v because_o we_o can_v possible_o know_v when_o such_o child_n be_v first_o disciple_v except_o it_o be_v in_o their_o first_o infancy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o already_o what_o a_o steady_a rule_n &_o direct_a period_n of_o time_n we_o keep_v to_o in_o baptise_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n viz._n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v first_o disciple_v i._n e._n when_o first_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o true_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o profess_v serious_o and_o sincere_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v to_o repent_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o desire_v and_o proffer_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o i_o must_v return_v his_o own_o proposition_n upon_o he_o '_o that_n they_o who_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n in_o infancy_n as_o the_o antibaptists_a do_v can_v possible_o do_v it_o when_o they_o be_v first_o disciple_v and_o that_o because_o they_o can_v possible_o know_v when_o such_o person_n be_v first_o make_v disciple_n and_o except_o they_o account_v they_o to_o be_v first_o disciple_v as_o we_o do_v viz._n when_o profess_v verbal_o and_o when_o first_o appear_v visible_o and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v discern_v true_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o desire_v baptism_n which_o thing_n no_o infant_n ever_o do_v babist_n but_o mr._n baxter_n suppose_v infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n to_o have_v a_o relative_n infant-discipleship_a from_o the_o womb_n and_o so_o have_v a_o sure_a way_n of_o baptise_v they_o when_o they_o be_v first_o disciple_v if_o he_o baptize_v they_o in_o their_o first_o infancy_n baptist._n that_o relative_n infant-discipleship_a if_o by_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o birth-priviledge_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v which_o the_o jew_n infant_n once_o have_v be_v a_o real_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n and_o such_o a_o phrase_n as_o the_o spirit_n never_o express_v the_o jew_n birth_n privilege_n by_o as_o not_o by_o any_o other_o so_o much_o as_o tantamount_n thereunto_o in_o sense_n or_o signification_n in_o either_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a neither_o can_v any_o such_o denomination_n as_o that_o of_o disciple_n which_o be_v of_o disco_fw-la proper_o be_v give_v to_o any_o person_n upon_o a_o mere_a account_n of_o such_o a_o relative_a holiness_n as_o the_o jew_n infant_n once_o have_v without_o respect_n to_o their_o be_v actual_o under_o some_o tuition_n or_o other_o any_o more_o than_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o temple_n itself_o which_o have_v then_o also_o the_o same_o relative_a holiness_n second_o if_o it_o can_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o birth_n privilege_n and_o holiness_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v abolish_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o derive_v to_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o believe_a gentile_n three_o if_o it_o be_v now_o both_o in_o force_n and_o of_o force_n to_o denominate_v a_o person_n to_o be_v relative_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o birth_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o mat._n 28.19_o and_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o those_o precedent_n mr._n baxter_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o baptise_v in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v both_o enjoin_v and_o exemplify_v that_o in_o order_n to_o baptism_n person_n shall_v be_v first_o make_v disciple_n or_o disciple_v real_o by_o we_o i_o e._n teach_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o baptize_v upon_o account_n of_o a_o mere_a relative_n birth-discipleship_a for_o the_o 3000_o jew_n but_o that_o be_v nonsense_n to_o call_v their_o birth-holiness_n by_o such_o a_o name_n as_o that_o of_o infant_n discipleship_n have_v as_o much_o of_o that_o infant_n discipleship_n as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v false_o christian_n child_n now_o have_v yet_o till_o better_v disciple_v then_o so_o i_o e._n till_o visible_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v baptize_v though_o plead_v we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n beside_o to_o be_v bear_v disciple_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o mr._n baxter_n dream_v there_o be_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v make_v disciple_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o either_o god_n or_o man_n avail_v to_o conversion_n which_o be_v that_o only_o we_o be_v according_a to_o all_o that_o precept_n and_o precedent_n mr._n baxter_n himself_o produce_v above_o to_o baptize_v person_n upon_o immediate_o be_v another_o to_o be_v disciple_n bear_v and_o to_o be_v make_v disciple_n by_o man_n be_v as_o different_a as_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v eunuch_n and_o those_o that_o be_v make_v eunuch_n of_o man_n sacti_fw-la now_o if_o they_o be_v as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la nature_n â_fw-la as_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o nature_n nor_o ever_o be_v but_o by_o a_o birth_n from_o above_o such_o a_o way_n of_o become_v christ_n disciple_n relative_o from_o the_o womb_n casâ—rati_fw-la yet_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o mr._n baxter_n bring_v in_o for_o our_o example_n be_v disciple_v by_o man_n teach_n according_a as_o in_o the_o commission_n matth._n 28._o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v yea_o even_o those_o three_o thousand_o jew_n themselves_o who_o secundum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la have_v the_o relative_a infant_n discipleship_n can_v not_o be_v baptize_v mere_o thereupon_o till_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o better_a discipleship_n by_o peter_n ministry_n babist_n you_o see_v mr._n baxter_n do_v take_v discipleship_n in_o mr._n tombe_n own_o sense_n and_o you_o viz._n as_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o do_v
shall_v be_v baptize_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o become_a disciple_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o foâ—eslowd_o it_o must_v be_v after_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o can_v but_o in_o no_o wise_a so_o many_o year_n before_o it_o as_o the_o priest_n unviversal_o do_v it_o and_o such_o of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o know_v nec_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la when_o they_o first_o be_v disciple_v and_o convert_v but_o oh_o how_o do_v i_o fear_v that_o as_o he_o that_o never_o doubt_v never_o believe_v so_o many_o of_o those_o implicit_a convert_n mr._n baxter_n talk_v on_o that_o never_o know_v when_o they_o be_v disciple_v and_o convert_v be_v never_o yet_o true_o disciple_v hor_o convert_v at_o all_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n but_o as_o they_o have_v it_o more_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n then_o unfeigned_a search_n of_o scripture_n such_o i_o say_v of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o they_o first_o be_v convert_v and_o disciple_v shall_v by_o my_o consent_n be_v baptize_v when_o ever_o it_o be_v first_o know_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o disciple_v unto_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o discipleship_n and_o desire_v of_o baptism_n and_o this_o not_o by_o my_o consent_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o these_o very_a scripture_n which_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o have_v coâ—ed_v for_o our_o example_n and_o warrant_n all_o which_o if_o as_o far_o as_o christ_n own_o precept_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n example_n can_v do_v it_o they_o do_v not_o warrant_v the_o baptism_n of_o all_o and_o only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v first_o teach_v or_o make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v or_o instruct_v till_o they_o both_o learn_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o of_o no_o infant_n then_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o no_o more_o to_o be_v heed_v as_o a_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o turn_v a_o very_a tom-fool_n and_o he_o that_o can_v altobelogick_n these_o scripture_n institution_n and_o instance_n into_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant_n church_n membership_n and_o baptism_n erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magus_fw-la apollo_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o infant_n either_o express_o or_o implicit_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o oh_o therefore_o to_o echo_n back_o to_o mr._n baxter_n a_o little_a in_o much_o what_o his_o own_o word_n to_o we_o concern_v those_o scripture_n p._n 127_o that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o separation_n from_o the_o primitive_a practice_n will_v consider_v the_o unfitnesse_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v church_n member_n under_o the_o gospel_n oh_o that_o they_o that_o in_o church_n whole_a parish_n as_o if_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v all_o church_n and_o will_v have_v no_o trial_n at_o all_o and_o discovery_n of_o the_o work_n of_o person_n conversion_n before_o they_o admit_v they_o but_o take_v they_o all_o at_o hap_n hazard_v as_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o belly_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o parish_n where_o they_o be_v place_v and_o popify_v will_v but_o lay_v to_o heart_n all_o these_o scripture_n example_n and_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o observe_v their_o rule_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a than_o god_n when_o it_o be_v man_n first_o overthrow_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v but_o as_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o go_v beyond_o he_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o add_v other_o subject_n to_o his_o ordinance_n than_o himself_o appoint_v which_o change_v of_o his_o law_n will_v be_v man_n last_o overthrow_n isa._n 24._o doubtless_o those_o that_o christ_n baptize_v by_o his_o disciple_n be_v church-member_n but_o those_o be_v not_o infant_n but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v only_a john_n 4._o and_o be_v that_o will_v go_v beyond_o jesus_n christ_n in_o strictness_n shall_v go_v without_o i_o i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o do_v as_o he_o do_v i_o e._n for_o baptise_v none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n and_o as_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o mr._n baxter_n till_o we_o meet_v again_o only_o since_o mr._n marshal_n be_v please_v ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la to_o object_n and_o bolt_n in_o here_o that_o we_o can_v say_v none_o in_o these_o place_n be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o i._n e._n believe_v and_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n p._n 217._o to_o mr._n tomb_n because_o the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o here_o i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o obicem_fw-la or_o objectionem_fw-la obularem_fw-la a_o hint_n not_o worth_a a_o half_a penny_n and_o if_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n it_o will_v tell_v he_o no_o less_o nevertheless_o what_o ere_o he_o think_v i_o say_v again_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n be_v such_o as_o be_v there_o specify_v to_o be_v profess_v convert_n and_o believer_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o let_v he_o assign_v and_o show_v we_o who_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o as_o for_o the_o household_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o sand_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o infant_n in_o they_o or_o no_o and_o i_o have_v show_v above_o that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o they_o be_v express_v all_o by_o some_o clause_n or_o other_o exclusive_a of_o infant_n and_o conclusive_a only_o of_o adult_n disciple_n beside_o mr._n cotton_n confess_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v with_o their_o parent_n and_o that_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v at_o all_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v nor_o their_o parent_n neither_o and_o here_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o declare_v how_o baptism_n be_v do_v then_o and_o to_o who_o most_o of_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o from_o which_o you_o can_v possible_o scrape_v so_o much_o as_o any_o old_a odd_a end_n of_o a_o example_n for_o such_o a_o business_n as_o your_o baptism_n as_o for_o we_o beside_o that_o plain_a precept_n we_o have_v in_o mat._n 28._o even_o every_o whit_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a precedent_n for_o our_o baptism_n and_o come_v into_o our_o assistance_n against_o all_o your_o cavil_n o_o you_o priest_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v viz._n the_o baptism_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n profess_v faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n confess_v sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o baptism_n yea_o all_o the_o baptism_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o either_o in_o way_n of_o command_n or_o example_n but_o the_o baptism_n which_o we_o dispense_v be_v a_o baptism_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n profess_v faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n confess_v sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n glad_o receive_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la that_o baptism_n which_o we_o dispense_v be_v a_o baptism_n yea_o all_o the_o baptism_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o in_o way_n of_o either_o command_n or_o example_n therefore_o sâ—rs_n how_o have_v satan_n bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o can_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n what_o will_v you_o only_o think_v thing_n and_o thrust_v your_o thought_n of_o they_o as_o oracle_n upon_o all_o other_o will_v you_o imagine_v and_o suppose_v and_o dream_n and_o dote_v and_o fancy_n and_o fain_o a_o baptism_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o churches_n never_o know_v and_o then_o father_n your_o figment_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o fasten_v they_o as_o the_o fashion_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v force_v to_o follow_v and_o conform_v to_o moreover_o i_o do_v not_o at_o present_a remember_v any_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o yourselves_o summon_v into_o your_o help_n in_o this_o case_n of_o infant_n baptism_n that_o do_v not_o yield_v ammunition_n and_o much_o matter_n against_o you_o more_o than_o for_o you_o unless_o it_o be_v one_o or_o two_o use_v by_o yourselves_o which_o one_o may_v as_o well_o with_o skoggin_n untile_v the_o house_n to_o look_v for_o a_o hare_n as_o urge_v either_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v about_o infant_n baptism_n so_o far_o shall_v he_o be_v from_o find_v in_o they_o any_o proof_n for_o that_o or_o the_o true_a baptism_n either_o as_o namely_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 1_o thess._n 4.13_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n that_o i_o know_v of_o beside_o those_o i_o have_v already_o turn_v
from_o the_o time_n of_o one_o or_o both_o parent_n enter_v the_o border_n of_o a_o separate_a society_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o a_o old_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v ten_o or_o twenty_o child_n the_o young_a whereof_o be_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o year_n old_a they_o all_o though_o never_o so_o moral_o wicked_a yet_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v faederal_o holy_a but_o not_o before_o no_o though_o their_o parent_n believe_v before_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o church_n in_o new_a england_n deny_v their_o nullity_n sprinkle_v to_o infant_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v either_o not_o yet_o join_v to_o they_o or_o for_o which_o they_o be_v very_o odd_o also_o at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o excommunicate_a from_o they_o in_o justification_n of_o which_o gambole_n mr._n cotton_n lap_n himself_o up_o in_o such_o a_o manglement_n of_o discourse_n p._n 81._o to_o the_o 88_o as_o betoken_v that_o wisdom_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o wise_a for_o man_n tradition_n sake_n which_o they_o hold_v up_o against_o christ_n institution_n yea_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o assert_v p._n 81._o thâ—t_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n gather_v man_n who_o they_o baptize_v into_o a_o visible_a church_n estate_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v church-member_n before_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o bring_v they_o first_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o to_o go_v round_o again_o baptize_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o unless_o he_o contradict_v all_o those_o thousand_o of_o old_a england_n now_o become_v new_a while_o new_a england_n grow_v old_a who_o after_o sprinkle_v still_o use_v this_o phrase_n viz._n we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n as_o in_o the_o english_a refine_a masse-book_n the_o priest_n universal_o do_v preach_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n also_o by_o place_v their_o font_n at_o the_o church_n door_n unless_o i_o say_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o paedobaptist_n who_o hold_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o way_n into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o way_n into_o baptism_n and_o than_o what_o another_o cross_n whet_v do_v he_o wipe_v they_o with_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v mr._n cotton_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o clergy_n be_v cross_a enough_o to_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n for_o this_o be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o they_o that_o say_v believer_n infant_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o bosom_n or_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o so_o enter_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o else_o they_o be_v out_o and_o in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o pagan_n what_o pretty_a gimcrack_n be_v here_o yet_o sure_o not_o much_o above_o the_o tithe_n of_o those_o round_o about_o and_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o paedorantist_n shall_v i_o stand_v upon_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o they_o but_o very_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o see_v old_a england_n new_a england_n and_o scotland_n all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o their_o infant_n sprinkle_v and_o have_v rather_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a gain_n they_o all_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n in_o that_o point_n by_o lay_v down_o their_o dispense_n it_o any_o more_o to_o infant_n and_o pitch_v all_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a subject_n of_o true_a baptism_n i._n e._n a_o profess_a believer_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o till_o they_o have_v rout_v each_o other_o and_o storm_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o strong_a garrison_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n among_o who_o and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o end_n what_o hold_n and_o keep_v be_v there_o likewise_o about_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o bastard_n may_v be_v see_v by_o mr._n cotton_n page_n 88_o of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n some_o and_o those_o the_o best_a divine_v hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o bastard_n but_o not_o sine_fw-la sponsoribus_fw-la i._n e._n not_o without_o witness_n or_o surety_n other_o hold_v it_o without_o witness_n for_o aught_o i_o find_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v mr._n cobbet_n who_o bring_v in_o bastard_n to_o baptism_n by_o a_o certain_a fetch_n beyond_o his_o fellow_n viz._n the_o faederal_a interest_n of_o those_o bastard_n infant_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n say_v though_o the_o parent_n faith_n do_v not_o sanctify_v such_o yet_o the_o force_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n fetch_v they_o in_o which_o i_o much_o marvel_v at_o sith_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n admit_v not_o such_o into_o the_o congregation_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n other_o again_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o the_o admitting_z of_o bastard_n to_o come_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o congregation_n as_o his_o neighbour_n mr._n cotton_n who_o give_v liberty_n to_o christian_a sponsor_n to_o entitle_v wicked_a man_n child_n to_o baptism_n by_o their_o undertake_n for_o they_o yet_o can_v scarce_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o aught_o i_o find_v to_o allow_v they_o the_o like_a to_o entitle_v a_o bastard_n allege_v out_o of_o deut._n 23.2_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o bastard_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o 10_o the_o generation_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o term_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v whether_o the_o parent_n repentance_n or_o the_o child_n good_a behaviour_n when_o at_o year_n after_o once_o that_o particular_a statute_n be_v deliver_v yet_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o deviate_v from_o his_o old_a testament_n rule_v so_o far_o himself_o as_o to_o admit_v such_o a_o one_o into_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o baptism_n either_o when_o the_o parent_n repent_v notwithstanding_o his_o bastardy_n or_o when_o the_o child_n profess_v better_a in_o his_o own_o person_n p._n 87.88_o by_o which_o kind_n of_o often_o interfearing_a of_o so_o able_a a_o man_n as_o mr._n cotton_n i_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o believe_v believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v it_o that_o the_o near_a man_n come_v from_o rome_n towards_o reformation_n if_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o more_o miserable_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v they_o bewilder_v with_o any_o human_a tradition_n that_o be_v remain_v among_o they_o unremoved_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v less_o trouble_v with_o contradiction_n quarrel_n quirk_n and_o foolish_a quiddity_n about_o their_o infant_n sprinkle_v than_o praelacy_n praelacy_n then_o presbytery_n presbytery_n then_o independency_n for_o though_o they_o hold_v none_o but_o believer_n and_o that_o all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o pope_n carry_v it_o clear_o to_o all_o infant_n bear_v in_o his_o christendem_fw-la without_o strein_v these_o be_v all_o believer_n with_o he_o as_o in_o opposition_n to_o turk_n the_o prelate_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o protestant_n only_o that_o be_v his_o believer_n in_o opposition_n to_o papist_n but_o the_o high-presbyter_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o protestant_n universal_o though_o with_o he_o not_o 10_o of_o 100_o in_o his_o parish_n be_v believer_n when_o they_o administer_v the_o supper_n the_o independent_a to_o none_o but_o the_o infant_n of_o those_o that_o be_v inchurchâ—_n with_o he_o though_o himself_o believe_v there_o be_v 1000_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o way_n those_o i_o say_v that_o be_v most_o reform_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v more_o muddle_v and_o less_o capable_a to_o maintain_v that_o popish_a practice_n of_o infant-sprinkling_a than_o those_o that_o be_v deform_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o outward_a order_n beside_o it_o and_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o narrow_a strait_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o so_o be_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o near_a step_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o not_o a_o few_o discover_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o the_o absurdity_n and_o unsuitablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o so_o pure_a a_o posture_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o and_o quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la factum_fw-la valet_fw-la avail_v more_o to_o the_o keep_n off_o many_o from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o baptism_n than_o any_o argument_n they_o have_v whereby_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o way_n of_o sprinkle_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o labyrinth_n you_o clergyman_n will_v lead_v poor_a creature_n into_o if_o they_o shall_v follow_v you_o yea_o i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o man_n can_v follow_v you_o unless_o he_o go_v
error_n which_o she_o defend_v by_o that_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o anabaptist_n can_v never_o prove_v that_o this_o practice_n have_v not_o be_v universal_a or_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o doctrinal_a re-review_n this_o argument_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o substance_n and_o weight_n in_o it_o towards_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o infant-baptism_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o topical_a syllo_fw-la gism_n but_o mere_o sophistical_a so_o that_o any_o that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o learn_v in_o logic_n may_v discern_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fallacy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la in_o which_o be_v prove_v aliud_fw-la a_o quaesito_fw-la i._n e._n quite_o another_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v by_o we_o deny_v in_o which_o illud_fw-la infertur_fw-la ut_fw-la contradictorium_fw-la negato_fw-la quod_fw-la revera_fw-la non_fw-la conâ—radicit_fw-la it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o conclude_v the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o that_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a blasphemy_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v in_o baptism_n but_o that_o to_o deny_v infant-baptism_n be_v damnable_a blasphemy_n towards_o the_o direct_a and_o legitimate_a illustration_n of_o which_o bold_a charge_n wherewith_o you_o assault_v we_o viz._n that_o our_o denial_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v damnable_a blasphemy_n you_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o have_v make_v this_o pro-syllogism_n viz._n to_o hold_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v in_o so_o necessary_a a_o matter_n as_o baptism_n be_v damnable_a blasphemy_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v in_o that_o matter_n of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la to_o deny_v infant-baptism_n be_v damnable_a blasphemy_n the_o major_n of_o which_o pro-syllogism_n we_o do_v not_o put_v you_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o prove_v neither_o do_v we_o hold_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v in_o baptism_n any_o more_o than_o you_o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o it_o though_o you_o do_v yet_o how_o do_v you_o belabour_v yourselves_o here_o to_o prove_v what_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o minor_a of_o that_o pro-syllogism_n which_o we_o do_v deny_v as_o be_v indeed_o in_o itself_o most_o peccant_a and_o apparent_o false_a for_o to_o hold_v infant-baptism_n to_o be_v a_o error_n be_v not_o to_o conclude_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o have_v err_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v not_o hold_v it_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o you_o evade_v and_o most_o serpentine_o slide_v away_o from_o never_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o unto_o a_o business_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v spare_v your_o pain_n in_o and_o fall_v a_o syllogize_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sophistical_a way_n as_o rome_n do_v for_o her_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o all_o other_o her_o tradition_n for_o thus_o say_v they_o indeed_o when_o they_o summon_v we_o back_o again_o to_o their_o foppery_n sub_fw-la paena_fw-la damnabilis_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la viz._n to_o hold_v christ_n promise_n be_v not_o true_a be_v damnable_a blasphemy_n but_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v be_v to_o hold_v christ_n promise_n not_o true_a ergo_fw-la to_o hold_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v be_v damnable_a blasphemy_n so_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o member_n have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o they_o all_o but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o the_o member_n ergo_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o which_o syllogism_n be_v both_o fallacious_a per_fw-la ignorationem_fw-la elenchi_fw-la for_o in_o this_o last_o there_o be_v conclude_v what_o be_v not_o question_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v supremacy_n over_o all_o or_o no_o for_o none_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v but_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o all_o that_o head_n that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o they_o take_v perforce_o for_o grant_v from_o we_o before_o we_o have_v yield_v it_o or_o themselves_o prove_v it_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o have_v more_o mischief_n by_o it_o so_o again_o in_o the_o first_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v or_o no_o but_o whether_o rome_n be_v that_o universal_a church_n or_o no_o that_o can_v err_v or_o whether_o those_o tradition_n she_o practice_n among_o which_o infant_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o be_v take_v by_o mr._n rogers_n to_o be_v the_o most_o reverend_a have_v be_v universal_o practise_v or_o no_o which_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o first_o gospel_n church_n know_v none_o of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o universal_a which_o romish_a sillygism_n the_o best_a logician_n among_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o answer_v so_o formal_o as_o you_o strive_v to_o do_v to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o rather_o explode_v they_o as_o silly_a and_o sophistical_a and_o so_o must_v i_o do_v you_o which_o be_v not_o only_o istiusmodi_a but_o in_o terminis_fw-la the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o first_o of_o they_o therefore_o good_a sir_n fall_v back_o a_o little_a and_o begin_v again_o and_o make_v a_o prosyllogism_n or_o two_o if_o you_o please_v before_o this_o syllogism_n take_v its_o turn_n and_o do_v not_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o let_v fly_v such_o hot_a bullet_n as_o accusation_n of_o damnable_a blasphemy_n before_o you_o have_v any_o adversary_n appear_v against_o you_o for_o very_o you_o first_o false_o suppose_v we_o your_o opposite_n in_o that_o wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o bestir_v yourselves_o to_o fight_v we_o in_o such_o a_o fierce_a fashion_n as_o if_o you_o will_v fright_v we_o out_o of_o our_o cause_n before_o you_o come_v near_o we_o and_o set_v yourselves_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o whoever_o do_v yet_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o deny_v for_o very_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a and_o not_o the_o major_a in_o the_o prosyllogism_n which_o we_o quarrel_n with_o and_o as_o for_o this_o syllogism_n of_o you_o i_o honour_v it_o not_o â—o_o far_o as_o to_o own_v it_o nevertheless_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o formal_a answer_n to_o a_o unlawful_a argument_n and_o lest_o you_o take_v it_o ill_o and_o think_v much_o on_o it_o if_o i_o sleight_v it_o so_o as_o to_o give_v no_o other_o reply_n then_o that_o above_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o answer_v it_o now_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o you_o for_o infant-baptism_n as_o you_o do_v when_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v by_o rome_n for_o other_o tradition_n viz._n that_o this_o tradition_n you_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o universal_o practise_v therefore_o take_v your_o word_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o in_o their_o large_a latitude_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o damnable_a in_o my_o doctrine_n as_o you_o viz._n to_o bring_v every_o one_o under_o blame_n of_o damnable_a blasphemy_n who_o hold_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n to_o befall_v the_o universal_a church_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v but_o imperfect_a here_o on_o earth_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o say_v nor_o do_v i_o that_o in_o esse_fw-la actuali_fw-la the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n so_o as_o that_o she_o have_v be_v total_o disert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o her_o any_o more_o than_o yourselves_o yea_o real_o if_o you_o use_v the_o word_n universal_a church_n in_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a extent_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o both_o time_n and_o place_n and_o in_o the_o like_a latitude_n in_o which_o dr._n featley_n from_o who_o you_o borrow_v this_o argument_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v send_v we_o to_o he_o for_o it_o as_o trouble_v yourselves_o to_o hold_v it_o out_o here_o in_o a_o new_a harness_n use_v the_o word_n universal_a church_n as_o express_v all_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o present_a which_o he_o style_v the_o formal_a church_n this_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v impeach_v with_o error_n in_o the_o point_n of_o infant-baptism_n for_o it_o have_v not_o universal_o own_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o use_n from_o the_o beginning_n there_o have_v be_v some_o age_n and_o place_n wherein_o the_o church_n practise_v baptism_n so_o agreeable_o to_o christ_n will_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v shend_v by_o he_o
he_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o he_o as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v which_o be_v of_o old_a before_o circumcision_n because_o he_o give_v they_o all_o anew_o and_o plain_a promulgation_n and_o be_v mediator_n of_o all_o that_o old_a testament_n service_n which_o end_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n moreover_o though_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v preach_v in_o a_o type_n to_o abraham_n in_o gen._n 17._o where_o circumcision_n be_v also_o first_o appoint_v yet_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v there_o institute_v be_v immediate_o that_o first_o and_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o some_o parcel_n and_o piece_n of_o it_o before_o abraham_n and_o now_o be_v propound_v a_o little_a more_o full_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o land_n to_o his_o fleshly_a seed_n and_o the_o express_a appointment_n of_o that_o one_o more_o special_a precept_n thereof_o i._n e._n circumcision_n though_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o come_v not_o till_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o yea_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n must_v needs_o see_v that_o to_o be_v the_o covenant_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o type_n i_o grant_v of_o another_o yet_o real_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n body_n whereof_o that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n which_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n be_v so_o near_a kin_n that_o stephen_n call_v that_o act_n 7._o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o so_o sufficient_o above_o that_o howbeit_o you_o here_o give_v i_o the_o occasion_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la yet_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o no_o further_o with_o it_o here_o review_n 1._o these_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n semen_n fidei_fw-la gal._n 3.7_o so_o zacheus_n by_o believe_v be_v make_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n nay_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n 2._o the_o promise_n be_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n act._n 2.39_o 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o it_o will_v be_v far_o worse_o if_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v count_v within_o the_o covenant_n nor_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n nor_o be_v esteemee_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n child_n nay_o according_a to_o the_o anabaptist_n value_v but_o as_o turk_n and_o pagan_n re-review_n here_o to_o enforce_v this_o argument_n a_o fresh_a lest_o the_o front_n shall_v fail_v you_o come_v up_o three_o a_o breast_n and_o let_v fly_v at_o we_o thick_a and_o threefold_a with_o a_o first_o second_o and_o three_o report_n first_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o i._n e._n believer_n fleshly_a seed_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n nay_o the_o faithful_a seed_n or_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n too_o as_o zacheus_n be_v make_v the_o son_n or_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o how_o be_v that_o viz._n by_o believe_v nay_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n quid_fw-la ni_fw-fr they_o can_v choose_v i_o warrant_v buâ—_n ipso_fw-la sacto_fw-la be_v believer_n i._n e._n bear_v again_o by_o faith_n for_o such_o only_o be_v of_o faith_n yea_o and_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n too_o i_z e._n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o such_o only_o be_v a_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o that_o so_o well_o as_o zacheus_n himself_o if_o once_o bare_o bear_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o such_o spiritual_a parent_n as_o do_v believe_v alias_o live_v in_o christendom_n at_o least_o in_o reform_a christendom_n for_o if_o all_o papist_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a body_n of_o believer_n with_o you_o as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n all_o protestant_n be_v take_v by_o you_o so_o to_o be_v i_o mean_v to_o be_v such_o who_o fleshly_a seed_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o to_o be_v baptize_v o_o fie_o sir_n o_o fie_o o_o fie_o babist_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o these_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v but_o only_o to_o be_v account_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o reckon_v all_o to_o abraham_n as_o his_o child_n in_o a_o outward_a sense_n for_n fâ—r_n as_o to_o a_o be_v in_o his_o family_n i._n e._n the_o visible_a church_n baptist._n 1._o i_o think_v any_o man_n own_o mother_n wit_n shall_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n never_o appoint_v thing_n to_o be_v account_v by_o we_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v or_o at_o least_o appear_v much_o less_o otherwise_o than_o they_o can_v be_v 2._o appeal_n and_o lay_v close_a siege_n sir_n to_o your_o own_o conscience_n search_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o place_n you_o quote_v viz._n gall._n 3.7_o be_v at_o all_o for_o you_o or_o be_v not_o much_o rather_o against_o you_o mean_v which_o of_o these_o two_o way_n you_o will_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v in_o as_o plain_a english_a as_o you_o speak_v it_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v real_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o faith_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n so_o as_o zacheus_n himself_o be_v that_o be_v by_o believe_v do_v that_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o implicit_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n either_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n do_v believe_v or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o it_o say_v v_o 7._o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o ver_n 9_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n do_v that_o phrase_n i_o say_v they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n signify_v believer_n infant_n or_o believe_a infant_n quid_fw-la ride_n such_o folk_n as_o those_o though_o some_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o see_v yet_o some_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n or_o do_v it_o signify_v such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n indeed_o which_o of_o the_o two_o think_v you_o do_v it_o express_v such_o person_n at_o year_n only_o as_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o only_o the_o natural_a fleshly_a seed_n of_o such_o or_o if_o you_o say_v both_o that_o that_o one_o phrase_n viz._n they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n shall_v express_v two_o kind_n of_o person_n so_o different_o descend_v of_o two_o so_o different_a birth_n viz._n believer_n themselves_o bear_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o mere_a fleshly_a seed_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v no_o high_o bear_v then_o of_o their_o body_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o flat_a folly_n to_o conceive_v it_o and_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o their_o be_v abraham_n child_n real_o by_o faith_n so_o as_o thereupon_o to_o be_v assure_v heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o of_o their_o be_v count_v of_o the_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o outward_a membership_n in_o the_o church_n only_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o gal._n 3.7.9_o speak_v of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v true_o in_o the_o faith_n i_o e._n faithful_a as_o abraham_n be_v so_o as_o to_o be_v not_o only_o outward_o inchurch_v but_o eternal_o save_v also_o as_o none_o can_v say_v all_o believer_n child_n be_v some_o of_o they_o prove_v wretch_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v he_o i._n e._n faithful_a as_o abraham_n be_v be_v bless_v and_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n who_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n as_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o also_o rom._n 4.22.23_o if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n answerable_a to_o that_o also_o be_v gal._n 3.26.29_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n i._n e._n the_o promise_v not_o of_o the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n or_o earthly_a canaan_n for_o the_o galatian_n be_v never_o heir_n according_a to_o that_o nor_o yet_o of_o mere_a membership_n and_o participation_n of_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v more_o pertain_v to_o the_o preceptory_a than_o the_o promissory_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n itself_o which_o be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n as_o you_o lace_n it_o up_o but_o to_o all_o man_n and_o their_o seed_n on_o term_n of_o believe_v and_o come_v in_o at_o god_n call_v and_o make_v good_a to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v so_o effectual_o call_v so_o that_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n indeed_o
compare_v heb._n 9.15_o with_o act._n 2.39_o answerable_a to_o that_o also_o be_v rom._n 9.7.8_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o figure_n that_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n himself_o by_o ishmael_n be_v not_o child_n of_o god_n i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o old_a covenant_n so_o as_o to_o be_v count_v heir_n of_o that_o canaan_n and_o member_n of_o that_o church_n though_o they_o be_v his_o true_a seed_n and_o the_o child_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o isaac_n be_v because_o isaac_n only_o and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o that_o promise_n gen._n 17.19.20.21_o for_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n flesh_n the_o ishmaelite_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a legal_a sense_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n so_o even_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n himself_o be_v not_o at_o all_o child_n i_o e._n the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o as_o to_o be_v count_v heir_n of_o the_o gospel_n canaan_n and_o member_n in_o the_o gospel_n church_n though_o they_o be_v his_o true_a seed_n and_o child_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v because_o christ_n only_o and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o promise_n for_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a isaac_n of_o who_o the_o other_o be_v but_o the_o type_n must_v abraham_n seed_n now_o be_v call_v i_o e._n they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o whether_o of_o abraham_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v not_o now_o as_o of_o old_a the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o abpaham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v now_o for_o the_o seed_n it_o be_v true_a to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o gospel_n promise_n be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o law_n but_o mark_v it_o he_o say_v not_o unto_o seed_n in_o plurali_fw-la as_o of_o many_o but_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n in_o singulari_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3.16_o of_o who_o be_v bear_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v his_o seed_n to_o who_o in_o and_o with_o he_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o as_o the_o believer_n himself_o as_o a_o believer_n i._n e._n as_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n promise_v i._n e._n canaan_n if_o not_o descend_v from_o he_o by_o isaac_n after_o the_o flesh_n because_o to_o abraham_n and_o that_o fleshly_a seed_n only_o in_o a_o type_n of_o something_o else_o and_o yet_o true_o too_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v so_o a_o believer_n fleshly_a seed_n as_o bare_o a_o believer_n seed_n though_o bear_v of_o believe_v abraham_n own_o body_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o be_v a_o high_a birth_n one_o shall_v think_v to_o entitle_v to_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o fleshly_a birth_n can_v do_v it_o then_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o our_o protestant_a believer_n have_v no_o share_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n promise_n if_o not_o bear_v as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n i._n e._n christ_n after_o the_o faith_n or_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o personal_o even_o every_o individual_a for_o himself_o not_o catervatim_fw-la or_o domesticatim_o whole_a family_n whole_a nation_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n at_o once_o ingraff_v as_o branch_n upon_o the_o root_n and_o spirituallize_v into_o that_o stock_n or_o family_n of_o abraham_n i._n e._n the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o his_o own_o natural_a branch_n much_o more_o any_o other_o man_n mere_a natural_a branch_n can_v have_v no_o place_n now_o any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o believe_v indeed_o the_o natural_a branch_n stand_v of_o right_a upon_o mere_a fleshly_a birth_n of_o believe_v abraham_n without_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o that_o fleshly_a birth-priviledge_n last_v and_o can_v give_v a_o stand_n and_o till_o the_o time_n of_o faith_n and_o stand_v there_o by_o personal_a faith_n only_o come_v and_o then_o they_o be_v break_v off_o indeed_o because_o of_o unbelief_n yet_o not_o national_o as_o you_o say_v i._n e._n the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o viz._n the_o person_n of_o the_o child_n through_o allage_n for_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o its_o evident_a that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v and_o those_o be_v not_o a_o few_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v reject_v be_v then_o and_o thereupon_o admit_v act._n 2._o and_o as_o many_o child_n of_o they_o in_o any_o age_n as_o believe_v the_o unbelief_n of_o their_o parent_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v they_o but_o personal_o every_o individual_a that_o do_v not_o believe_v which_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o child_n and_o parent_n too_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n save_o some_o few_o person_n that_o do_v then_o believe_v who_o child_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o promise_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n you_o so_o talk_v of_o out_o of_o act._n the_o 2.39_o come_v all_o to_o nought_o through_o unbelief_n for_o else_o indeed_o the_o promise_n even_o after_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o they_o as_o also_o to_o all_o other_o so_o sure_a in_o case_n of_o faith_n that_o that_o causeless_a curse_n of_o their_o parent_n wish_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v never_o have_v hurt_v any_o but_o they_o that_o wish_v it_o in_o further_a illustration_n of_o which_o yet_o i_o mean_v that_o personal_a faith_n only_o not_o parental_a give_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o church_n now_o because_o i_o write_v to_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o have_v more_o time_n to_o read_v then_o i_o to_o write_v i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o trouble_v myself_o and_o you_o with_o the_o transcription_n of_o at_o least_o a_o page_n out_o of_o a_o little_a treatise_n term_v a_o confutation_n of_o infant-baptism_n by_o thomas_n lamb_n very_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o fear_v you_o will_v not_o search_v the_o book_n itself_o sound_o if_o i_o shall_v send_v you_o to_o it_o only_o by_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v worth_a your_o read_n in_o this_o point_n though_o at_o your_o request_n i_o have_v all-to-be-read_a dr._n featley_n in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13_o page_n of_o which_o book_n of_o thomas_n lamb_n he_o write_v as_o follow_v so_o then_o when_o christ_n the_o true_a promise_a seed_n be_v come_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o lead_v to_o christ_n cease_v for_o the_o natural_a relation_n cease_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o before_o at_o which_o time_n the_o distinction_n or_o different_a holiness_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n cease_v act._n 10.28_o eph._n 2.13.15_o in_o rom._n 11.20_o it_o be_v say_v through_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o break_v off_o through_o unbelief_n why_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n before_o yes_o no_o doubt_n why_o then_o be_v they_o not_o break_v off_o before_o and_o why_o then_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o time_n of_o faith_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o now_o they_o be_v break_v off_o through_o unbelief_n the_o seed_n be_v come_v therefore_o the_o natural_a seed_n cease_v christ_n be_v come_v therefore_o the_o law_n cease_v as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n last_v they_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n by_o be_v circumcise_v and_o observe_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o do_v remain_v in_o unbelief_n but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o faith_n be_v come_v gal._n 3.25_o than_o they_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n by_o observe_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o enter_v into_o by_o circumcision_n but_o now_o they_o be_v break_v off_o through_o unbelief_n which_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o stand_n in_o that_o church_n before_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o stand_n in_o this_o church_n since_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v upon_o different_a ground_n for_o the_o stand_n in_o that_o church_n be_v by_o be_v circumcise_v and_o observe_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o stand_n in_o this_o church_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o same_o faith_n act._n 2.38.41_o joh._n 4.1_o gal._n 3.26_o 27._o rome_n 11.20_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o people_n that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o in_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o
thereby_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n unless_o they_o do_v manifest_a faith_n and_o so_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o baptize_v into_o the_o same_o faith_n whereas_o if_o the_o covenant_n now_o under_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o by_o the_o same_o right_n they_o possess_v circumcision_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n state_n they_o must_v possess_v this_o since_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a therefore_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v the_o church_n both_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n too_o for_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n now_o look_v how_o the_o covenant_n differ_v so_o the_o church_n and_o people_n differ_v which_o be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o which_o enter_v into_o it_o now_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n take_v a_o people_n outward_o to_o be_v his_o people_n then_o be_v that_o whereby_o they_o do_v be_v circumcise_v participate_v of_o all_o those_o outward_a mean_n which_o lead_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v psal._n 149.19.20_o but_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o take_v a_o people_n outward_o to_o be_v his_o people_n now_o whereby_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v that_o profession_n they_o make_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n act_v 8.12.37_o mat_n 3.6_o whereby_o they_o have_v true_a and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o be_v his_o people_n heb._n 3.6_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o both_o before_o and_o since_o his_o come_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o make_v christ_n know_v do_v different_o depend_v upon_o his_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o upon_o his_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o being_n more_o dark_a the_o other_o more_o plain_a the_o one_o more_o carnal_a the_o other_o more_o spiritual_a therefore_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o mean_n do_v make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o participant_n to_o differ_v thus_o far_o be_v his_o word_n and_o then_o note_v certain_a difference_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a which_o be_v 1._o establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 2._o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n 3._o in_o christ._n 4._o and_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o a_o celestial_a jerusalem_n 6._o a_o state_n of_o faith_n he_o very_o true_o conclude_v that_o such_o only_a as_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n in_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n bear_v from_o above_o and_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o that_o endless_a life_n or_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v suitable_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o gospel_n church_n privilege_n in_o the_o time_n therefore_o before_o christ_n say_v he_o such_o as_o will_v circumcise_v themselves_o and_o their_o male_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o together_o with_o their_o child_n by_o generation_n be_v the_o seed_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o that_o church_n but_o now_o since_o christ_n only_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v thereby_o child_n by_o regeneration_n be_v the_o seed_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o this_o church_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v further_a yet_o first_o because_o none_o of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o natural_a relation_n though_o they_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o that_o church_n then_o cease_v so_o their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o natural_a relation_n cease_v also_o act._n 10.28_o rom._n 9.8_o gal._n 5.28.31_o 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 14.16.19.26.28_o 29._o second_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o natural_a relation_n to_o become_v abraham_n seed_n by_o therefore_o a_o believer_n child_n can_v become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o believer_n unless_o such_o child_n do_v believe_v themselves_o and_o can_v otherwise_o in_o no_o respect_n be_v participant_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n p._n 14_o 15._o and_o again_o p._n 18._o no_o gentile_a say_v he_o be_v abraham_n seed_n at_o all_o but_o by_o believe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n although_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n now_o therefore_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o only_o first_o that_o believer_n child_n in_o infancy_n be_v abraham_n child_n though_o they_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n i._n e._n believe_v not_o on_o he_o that_o justifyes_n they_o as_o some_o of_o you_o dote_v they_o do_v but_o also_o second_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n these_o both_o be_v abundant_o confute_v by_o that_o quotation_n of_o i_o which_o quote_v more_o scripture_n than_o you_o will_v ever_o answer_v so_o that_o i_o wonder_v you_o blush_v not_o to_o shoot_v out_o so_o bold_o two_o such_o blind_a and_o unsound_a assertion_n together_o the_o second_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o be_v virtual_o answer_v by_o what_o be_v more_o formal_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o &_o also_o because_o i_o have_v show_v so_o undeniable_o above_o that_o i_o know_v your_o conscience_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o and_o that_o from_o this_o act._n 2.39_o whence_o you_o will_v wreâ—t_v a_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o proffer_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n be_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n every_o creature_n and_o so_o not_o to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n only_o but_o to_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o their_o seed_n also_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v believe_v for_o he_o conditionat_n the_o promise_n on_o call_v for_o such_o these_o be_v who_o peter_n speak_v to_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v that_o very_a word_n to_o they_o viz._n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v not_o church-membership_a and_o participation_n of_o baptism_n as_o some_o say_n who_o absurdity_n therein_o i_o have_v declare_v but_o the_o spirit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v make_v good_a also_o to_o the_o believer_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v mercy_n enough_o to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o think_v but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o his_o sake_n nor_o his_o faith_n sake_n for_o if_o it_o be_v i_o testify_v his_o child_n need_v no_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o nay_o more_o god_n never_o make_v promise_n to_o save_v any_o of_o believe_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n without_o faith_n in_o themselves_o for_o abraham_n sake_n as_o near_o as_o he_o take_v abraham_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n for_o even_o he_o have_v sin_n enough_o of_o his_o own_o to_o have_v sink_v he_o if_o the_o same_o mediator_n that_o save_v any_o of_o his_o seed_n in_o that_o way_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o merciful_o save_v he_o the_o same_o way_n nor_o yet_o for_o abraham_n faith_n sake_n for_o that_o merit_v not_o salvation_n for_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o instrumental_a but_o faith_n only_o in_o themselves_o to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n salvation_n for_o every_o one_o must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n if_o christ_n bear_v it_o not_o and_o the_o just_a must_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o not_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o promise_v for_o his_o faith_n sake_n to_o give_v faith_n to_o his_o natural_a seed_n as_o he_o for_o than_o they_o must_v all_o have_v have_v it_o qua_fw-la sic_fw-la including_z de_fw-la omni_fw-la and_o be_v universale_fw-la summum_fw-la or_o god_n shall_v lie_v which_o he_o can_v neither_o can_v god_n blame_v they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o unbelief_n but_o himself_o without_o who_o say_v you_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v &_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v and_o do_v not_o though_o yet_o he_o promise_v to_o circumcise_v i._o e._n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o i._o e._n all_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n with_o he_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v still_o sure_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n which_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o all_o must_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n now_o if_o god_n who_o make_v the_o old_a covenant_n promise_v of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o
appear_v concern_v they_o mr._n baxter_n profess_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o unrevealed_a in_o the_o word_n whether_o god_n give_v infant_n any_o inherent_a spiritual_a grace_n or_o not_o p_o 301._o therefore_o to_o salve_v his_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o be_v prerequire_v to_o be_v in_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o a_o condition_n he_o very_o goodly_a tell_v we_o that_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n be_v prerequire_v as_o a_o condition_n he_o mean_v either_o in_o the_o party_n or_o another_o for_o he_o so_o than_o though_o infant_n have_v no_o faith_n in_o themselves_o yet_o o_fw-la mirandum_fw-la they_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o loin_n i._n e._n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v thâ—y_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o minister_n hand_n say_v featley_n and_o believe_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n say_v mr._n baxter_n thus_o oh_o how_o these_o man_n who_o more_o stink_n of_o the_o school_n than_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o variance_n about_o their_o own_o invention_n bend_v their_o brain_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o to_o botch_v up_o their_o business_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o yet_o as_o fast_o as_o one_o build_v up_o another_o of_o they_o save_v we_o a_o labour_n and_o raze_n and_o pull_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n oh_o what_o stoch_n what_o stuff_n what_o stir_v what_o strife_n what_o stickle_v what_o strike_v flat_o against_o each_o other_o principle_n what_o a_o ditty_n what_o a_o do_v be_v here_o among_o they_o as_o if_o the_o divine_n be_v all_o mad_a so_o let_v all_o the_o fraternity_n of_o divine_n be_v divide_v of_o god_n and_o fall_v out_o ever_o about_o their_o own_o falsity_n till_o they_o find_v thy_o truth_n and_o never_o let_v they_o agree_v better_o among_o themselves_o on_o what_o account_n to_o baptize_v infant_n till_o they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o people_n ashamed_a of_o wait_v on_o the_o seer_n for_o determination_n of_o what_o be_v truth_n be_v all_o drive_v to_o confess_v as_o bless_v be_v thy_o name_n mr._n baxter_n do_v already_o p._n 301._o that_o they_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a controversy_n to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n it_o be_v so_o dark_a in_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v different_a use_n of_o it_o to_o man_n and_o infant_n as_o needs_o they_o must_v if_o they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o use_n to_o infant_n for_o it_o signify_v not_o at_o all_o to_o they_o as_o it_o do_v to_o man_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v to_o the_o free_n of_o themselves_o from_o that_o puzzle_n and_o perplexity_n and_o fire_n of_o contention_n that_o now_o they_o fry_v in_o for_o their_o hatred_n of_o that_o one_o only_a plain_a way_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v to_o piece_n that_o very_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o will_n that_o any_o infant_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o let_v mr._n ba._n who_o be_v once_o in_o doubt_n of_o infant_n baptism_n upon_o sight_n of_o the_o slender_a ground_n that_o other_o divine_n do_v hold_v it_o from_o till_o satan_n seduce_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o again_o be_v persuade_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n on_o sight_n of_o the_o more_o weak_a and_o slender_a principle_n which_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o have_v find_v out_o whereon_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o other_o and_o to_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o that_o superstition_n to_o be_v not_o almost_o only_o but_o altogether_o save_v their_o suffering_n from_o he_o such_o as_o thy_o servant_n be_v who_o he_o yet_o vilify_v what_o he_o can_v as_o then_o to_o mr._n baxters_n appendix_n of_o animadversion_n on_o mr._n bedford_n dr._n burges_n and_o dr._n ward_n absurdity_n about_o baptismal_a regeneration_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o we_o yea_o i_o conceive_v it_o a_o likely_a mean_n of_o itself_o to_o make_v wise_a man_n renounce_v infant_n baptism_n that_o read_v there_o at_o what_o odds_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o that_o own_o it_o beside_o since_o he_o that_o pass_v by_o meddle_n with_o a_o strife_n not_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v like_o one_o that_o take_v a_o dog_n by_o the_o ear_n pro._n 26.17_o i_o will_v pass_v by_o for_o my_o part_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o four_o another_o part_n of_o mr._n baxters_n book_n be_v a_o small_a slender_a tract_n of_o about_o one_o leaf_n long_o pen_v in_o proof_n of_o baptism_n abide_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therein_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o except_v and_o contradict_v that_o i_o rather_o approve_v it_o &_o consider_v the_o high_a head_n of_o contradiction_n that_o in_o this_o last_o loose_a age_n already_o be_v and_o within_o a_o while_n much_o more_o and_o may_v heady_o will_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o how_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n be_v such_o that_o since_o he_o can_v uphold_v his_o kingdom_n now_o no_o long_o by_o his_o old_a soldier_n the_o rantizer_n which_o change_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o by_o erect_v a_o new_a moddle_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v the_o seeker_n and_o ranter_n who_o race_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o and_o how_o since_o he_o can_v prevail_v no_o more_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o narrowway_o of_o truth_n by_o his_o old_a spiritualty_n the_o spiteful_a priest_n he_o have_v spit_v a_o new_a spiritualty_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n from_o which_o as_o from_o a_o great_a carnalty_n than_o the_o other_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ripe_a for_o the_o sickle_n as_o it_o must_v be_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v abound_v with_o abomination_n i_o e._n they_o that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n after_o their_o separation_n with_o they_o from_o the_o false_a sensual_a having_z not_o the_o spirit_n yet_o pretend_v more_o high_o to_o it_o then_o ever_o any_o consider_v all_o this_o i_o say_v i_o serious_o side_n with_o mr._n ba._n as_o to_o that_o subject_n and_o to_o show_v he_o who_o simple_o suppose_v we_o be_v all_o a_o people_n post_v towards_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n because_o some_o do_v and_o because_o all_o of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v swear_v to_o iâ—_n seek_v what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v down_o man_n to_o show_v he_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o his_o conceit_n to_o the_o contrary_a how_o close_o we_o keep_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n both_o of_o peter_n and_o jude_n in_o that_o behalf_n 2_o pet._n 3.2_o jude_n 17._o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o these_o last_o day_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o other_o shall_v depart_v from_o and_o despise_v they_o to_o show_v he_o also_o how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o their_o evil_n who_o be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n p._n 26_o above_o ordinance_n i_o e._n above_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o so_o god_n themselves_o i_o intend_v god_n will_v beâ—ore_o this_o work_n escape_v my_o hand_n that_o be_v now_o under_o it_o to_o bestow_v some_o few_o line_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n have_v be_v often_o request_v to_o it_o by_o other_o in_o vindication_n to_o the_o truth_n five_o as_o for_o the_o forepart_n of_o mr._n baxs_n book_n for_o more_o than_o a_o four_o part_n of_o it_o be_v wear_v out_o in_o preambular_a passage_n apology_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o kederminster_n at_o bewdley_n which_o church_n alias_o parish_n of_o kâ—d_n and_o bew_n for_o all_o the_o people_n till_o of_o late_a that_o some_o few_o have_v separate_v themselves_o together_o to_o mr._n t._n be_v church-member_n with_o mr._n ba._n in_o those_o two_o place_n p._n 280._o which_o parish_n i_o say_v howbeit_o sow_v pillow_n that_o they_o may_v sleep_v the_o more_o seeure_o in_o superstition_n mr._n ba._n by_o a_o dedication_n of_o his_o do_n to_o the_o church_n at_o ked_a to_o the_o church_n at_o bew._n will_v fain_o flatter_v into_o a_o faith_n that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o i_o must_v crave_v leauâ—_n to_o inform_v those_o church_n from_o christ_n that_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o churchâ—s_v of_o the_o pope_n calling_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o parochial_a posture_n of_o christening_n and_o so_o inchurch_v of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o bare_o abide_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o parish_n have_v its_o order_n from_o the_o head_n of_o those_o church_n viz._n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o at_o all_o from_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o yea_o and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o
that_o nor_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n but_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v as_o great_a to_o they_o without_o it_o nor_o so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o more_o benefit_n by_o it_o from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o their_o parent_n than_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o parent_n full_a as_o much_o and_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o they_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o as_o well_o but_o much_o better_a when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v disciple_n and_o instruct_v though_o in_o infancy_n neither_o count_v disciple_n nor_o baptize_v as_o if_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v disciple_n before_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v therefore_o because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v disciple_v in_o their_o nonage_n and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a be_v that_o which_o mr._n t._n allege_v and_o alas_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v mr._n bax._n viz._n because_o they_o can_v learn_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o mr._n bax._n know_v that_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o another_o way_n whereby_o to_o prove_v they_o capable_a to_o be_v disciple_n viz._n their_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o three_o their_o belonging_z to_o christ_n but_o what_o a_o pitiful_a piece_n of_o proof_n what_o a_o mess_n of_o miserable_a mistake_n be_v this_o as_o if_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n subject_n god_n servant_n and_o christ_n disciple_n be_v convertible_a and_o altogether_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whereas_o howbeit_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o god_n servant_n yet_o that_o every_o one_o who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v christ_n disciple_n can_v be_v assert_v without_o more_o absurdity_n then_o mr._n bax._n be_v willing_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o himself_o for_o mr._n t._n give_v he_o a_o item_n of_o it_o plain_a enough_o for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o consider_v of_o but_o he_o be_v deaf_a to_o it_o through_o a_o mind_n forestalld_v against_o the_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v god_n servant_n levit._n 25.41.42_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o christ_n disciple_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o disciple_n and_o god_n servant_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n denote_v the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o capacity_n requisite_a to_o both_o p._n 18.19_o yea_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n say_v he_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o a_o servant_n then_o to_o a_o disciple_n but_o what_o wretched_a evidence_n be_v here_o when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a and_o palpable_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o more_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o disciple_n then_o a_o servant_n yea_o very_o the_o consequence_n hold_v sound_a from_o christ_n disciple_n to_o god_n servant_n but_o from_o god_n servant_n to_o christ_n disciple_n which_o be_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v a_o very_a novice_n may_v see_v it_o rot_v and_o invalid_a there_o be_v enough_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n which_o as_o book_n wherein_o we_o may_v read_v it_o though_o not_o as_o man_n that_o make_v any_o verbal_a narration_n of_o it_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n ps._n 19.1_o to_o denominate_v they_o god_n servant_n psa._n 119.91_o nebucadnezar_a have_v enough_o to_o denominate_v he_o god_n servant_n jer_n 43.10_o as_o mr._n t._n true_o tell_v he_o but_o not_o enough_o to_o denominate_v he_o christ_n disciple_n yea_o i_o appeal_v to_o mr._n ba._n own_o conscience_n whether_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n exercise_v his_o ministry_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o those_o he_o mention_n out_o of_o levit._n 25.41_o and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n with_o those_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la by_o right_a of_o his_o redemption_n of_o they_o from_o egypt_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v relative_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o yet_o how_o few_o of_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n viz._n those_o only_a that_o attend_v to_o his_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n though_o he_o style_v all_o israel_n his_o servant_n yet_o he_o distinguish_v those_o few_o only_a from_o the_o rest_n that_o hearken_v not_o to_o his_o law_n by_o the_o denomination_n of_o his_o disciple_n isaiah_n 8.16_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o infant_n may_v they_o not_o be_v call_v god_n servant_n from_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o dominion_n that_o god_n have_v to_o they_o p._n 20._o i_o answer_v who_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o may_v they_o thereupon_o be_v call_v disciple_n and_o be_v baptize_v if_o so_o then_o from_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o dominion_n that_o god_n have_v to_o all_o man_n all_o man_n may_v be_v call_v god_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v baptize_v as_o christ_n disciple_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o p._n 21._o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n take_v kingdom_n not_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o strict_a as_o it_o contain_v only_o his_o elect_a but_o in_o a_o middle_a sense_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o consequent_o capable_a of_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o of_o baptise_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n i._n e._n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o use_v this_o medium_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v subject_n in_o any_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n say_v he_o i._n e._n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n they_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v subject_n in_o any_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n i._n e._n his_o church_n than_o the_o infant_n of_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o these_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v subject_n in_o any_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v consequent_o as_o capable_a to_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o in_o their_o infancy_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o will_v say_v non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la unto_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v some_o infant_n i_o e._n believer_n infant_n for_o those_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o disciple_n therefore_o some_o infant_n i_o e._n such_o be_v his_o disciple_n to_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n he_o jumble_v together_o a_o number_n of_o place_n out_o of_o mat._n mark_n and_o luke_n viz._n mat._n 18.5_o the_o 10.42_o mark_n 9.41_o luke_n 9.47.48_o in_o one_o of_o which_o place_n because_o christ_n say_v of_o a_o child_n who_o so_o shall_v receive_v this_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o the_o rest_n where_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o also_o not_o of_o infant_n whoso_o shall_v give_v to_o you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n in_o my_o name_n because_o you_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o as_o matthew_n have_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n he_o gather_v that_o some_o i._o e._n believer_n infant_n be_v disciple_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n as_o such_o for_o say_v he_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o as_o christ_n disciple_n and_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n language_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o by_o deny_v that_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o as_o a_o disciple_n and_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o for_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v a_o term_n of_o large_a extent_n and_o latitude_n than_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v good_a in_o christ_n name_n to_o some_o person_n who_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o that_o near_a relation_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n beside_o several_a other_o signification_n which_o the_o phrase_n have_v be_v as_o much_o sometime_o as_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o require_v it_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v good_a for_o his_o sake_n not_o only_a when_o we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o account_n of_o their_o belong_v to_o
we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v that_o signification_n that_o best_o serve_v their_o turn_n whether_o proper_a or_o improper_a when_o the_o proper_a most_o fit_v they_o than_o the_o improper_a can_v be_v mean_v there_o when_o the_o proper_a make_v against_o they_o the_o improper_a be_v plead_v for_o as_o none_o more_o usual_a than_o that_o thus_o the_o word_n household_n must_v include_v infant_n when_o baptism_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o when_o the_o passover_n be_v speak_v of_o then_o infant_n be_v exclude_v because_o else_o we_o shall_v argue_v from_o thence_o to_o their_o eat_v the_o supper_n as_o they_o from_o circumcision_n unto_o their_o baptism_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v note_v how_o the_o man_n will_v have_v thing_n their_o own_o way_n by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n not_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o word_n kingdom_n to_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o all_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n here_o yea_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o of_o that_o why_o even_o this_o if_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n than_o infant_n must_v unavoidable_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v how_o come_v this_o about_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o two_o way_n first_o as_o infant_n be_v all_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n second_o as_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v christ_n church_n now_o let_v we_o spell_v and_o put_v all_o together_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o first_o by_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o kingdom_n take_v universal_o not_o for_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o second_o by_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v christ_n church_n only_o three_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o christ_n church_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n i._n e._n christ_n church_n oh_o brave_a and_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a in_o this_o first_o as_o above_z i_o grant_v that_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n signify_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o he_o plead_v it_o but_o that_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n signify_v christ_n church_n i_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o be_o amaze_v that_o a_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v affirm_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o place_n that_o infant_n be_v now_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o he_o bring_v reason_n for_o it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a examine_v first_o if_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v christ_n church_n they_o speak_v against_o the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v christ_n kingdom_n his_o church_n et_fw-la conversim_fw-la christ_n be_v king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o same_o society_n what_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o his_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o as_o his_o church_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v king_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n in_o some_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o same_o society_n and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v by_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v his_o church_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a by_o his_o kingdom_n be_v sometime_o express_v his_o church_n et_fw-la retro_fw-la by_o his_o church_n be_v mean_v his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o special_a and_o restrictive_a sense_n yet_o not_o constant_o there_o be_v many_o place_n where_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o signify_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n o_o bad_a 21_o the_o kingdom_n i_o e._n monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n i._n e._n christ_n so_o dan._n 7._o the_o kingdom_n i_o e._n dominion_n monarchy_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o saint_n yea_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n govern_v and_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o righteousness_n oh_o sai_z mr._n ba._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o large_a and_o more_o special_a but_o here_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n nor_o as_o he_o rule_v common_a society_n and_o thing_n for_o so_o say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v ever_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v now_o become_v so_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o grant_v what_o he_o here_o do_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v take_v sometime_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n then_o for_o the_o church_n he_o contradict_v himself_o above_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v christ_n kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o what_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o his_o church_n second_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v ever_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o take_v for_o his_o government_n and_o rule_n i_o grant_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la christ_n have_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n a_o long_a time_n but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v not_o king_n so_o as_o actual_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o ere_o long_o he_o shall_v do_v i_o e._n at_o his_o appear_a two_o tim._n 4.1_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o in_o that_o indeed_o i._n e._n when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n monarch_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n together_o with_o his_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o unrighteousness_n by_o the_o nation_n and_o ruler_n hitherto_o zach._n 14._o dan._n 7._o act._n 17._o p_o 2._o rev._n 2._o then_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o point_n of_o execution_n as_o before_o by_o commission_n and_o real_o and_o actual_o as_o now_o intentional_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19_o but_o till_o then_o as_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o his_o kingdom_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n do_v thus_o become_v he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o recovery_n of_o his_o right_n be_v now_o very_o hot_a in_o fieri_fw-la and_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o it_o be_v in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la till_o than_o he_o have_v be_v a_o underling_n and_o other_o lord_n beside_o he_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o he_o in_o he_o and_o also_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v his_o and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v his_o but_o special_o that_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominorum_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o ccclergy_n that_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o have_v reign_v in_o three_o division_n over_o the_o earth_n between_o who_o and_o christ_n the_o great_a justle_n now_o be_v in_o all_o christendom_n whether_o he_o or_o they_o that_o by_o permission_n have_v have_v it_o so_o long_o from_o christ_n who_o only_o have_v the_o commission_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n hitherto_o christ_n have_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n as_o charles_n the_o second_o have_v reign_v in_o england_n and_o no_o otherwise_o i._o e._n have_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o few_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n but_o i_o perceive_v the_o gospel_n or_o good_a news_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v more_o have_v more_o before_o the_o end_n be_v yet_o a_o riddle_n to_o mr._n ba._n and_o though_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v if_o see_v he_o will_v see_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v he_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n three_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n i._n e._n for_o the_o world_n can_v be_v mean_v here_o but_o the_o church_n only_o by_o this_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n i_o strong_o assert_v that_o of_o all_o place_n in_o scripture_n the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v here_o be_v construe_v for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v mean_v in_o that_o phrase_n but_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a world_n and_o
direct_o opposit_o to_o mr._n ba._n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n i_o disprove_v his_o opinion_n thus_o first_o if_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n than_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o read_v viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n church_n but_o what_o a_o absurdity_n must_v that_o be_v special_o with_o mr._n bax._n above_o all_o man_n who_o so_o strenuous_o contend_v that_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v mean_v not_o in_o part_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o to_o hold_v that_o by_o that_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n take_v whole_o and_o not_o synechdochical_o for_o a_o part_n of_o those_o kingdom_n only_o and_o that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n only_o be_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n thus_o viz._n the_o whole_a world_n be_v become_v christ_n church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v so_o but_o thus_o and_o so_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v evince_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n reign_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n after_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v and_o not_o over_o all_o his_o church_n only_o and_o of_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o great_a monarchy_n power_n kingdom_n or_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o before_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o whore_n so_o that_o they_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o saint_n too_o in_o rigour_n and_o unrighteousness_n rev._n 13._o rev._n 17._o ult_n i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v now_o come_v into_o christ_n own_o hand_n or_o the_o government_n over_o all_o be_v now_o actual_o on_o his_o shoulder_n beside_o what_o will_v mr._n bax._n gain_v more_o by_o his_o sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n towards_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o infant-membership_a then_o i_o for_o the_o membership_n of_o heathen_a infant_n then_o for_o the_o church_n membership_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o i_o be_v mind_v to_o plead_v for_o it_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n whole_o take_v none_o exclude_v do_v become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o infant_n must_v be_v church-member_n on_o that_o account_n beside_o he_o speak_v as_o de_fw-la futuro_fw-la what_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o mr._n bax._n imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n infant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v now_o become_v christ_n church_n than_o it_o will_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n for_o what_o effect_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o fall_v out_o now_o new_o under_o the_o seven_o trumoet_n be_v thing_n that_o never_o be_v in_o be_v before_o beside_o observe_v mr._n baxter_n how_o he_o plead_v to_o have_v kingdom_n take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o how_o angry_a he_o be_v if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o lesser_a than_o all_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n where_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o be_v as_o large_o to_o be_v take_v for_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n kingdom_n i._n e._n dominion_n not_o christ_n church_n there_o he_o will_v needs_o lace_v it_o up_o into_o the_o narrow_a acceptation_n that_o the_o word_n kingdom_n can_v possible_o bear_v oh_o therefore_o the_o gross_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o that_o argument_n of_o he_o for_o infant_n membership_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o ground_n from_o a_o scripture_n that_o will_v as_o well_o prove_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v gospel_n church-member_n as_o believer_n infant_n if_o his_o very_o own_o false_a sense_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v but_o in_o truth_n prove_v not_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o thus_o he_o argue_v viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n i._n e._n all_o and_o all_o in_o they_o shall_v become_v christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o infant_n of_o only_a believer_n not_o heathen_n be_v church-member_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o say_v this_o follow_v any_o better_a than_o the_o pope_n follow_v peter_n in_o the_o holy_a chair_n shall_v never_o be_v count_v or_o vote_v mentis_fw-la compos_fw-la while_o i_o be_o compos_fw-la voti_fw-la mr._n bax._n therefore_o have_v better_o have_v find_v 40_o shilling_n where_o he_o never_o look_v for_o it_o then_o have_v look_v for_o infant-membership_a in_o this_o scripture_n where_o he_o will_v never_o find_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n open_a his_o three_o next_o argument_n viz._n the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o run_v all_o upon_o one_o strain_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o need_v not_o have_v make_v more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o so_o i_o need_v not_o make_v more_o than_o one_o answer_n to_o they_o all_o yea_o i_o need_v make_v none_o at_o all_o have_v speak_v to_o that_o point_n sufficient_o before_o yet_o a_o hint_n of_o it_o here_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n they_o stand_v all_o upon_o one_o bottom_n viz._n the_o meliority_n of_o the_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v this_o if_o believer_n infant_n may_v not_o now_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n now_o then_o before_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o destroyer_n and_o not_o a_o saviour_n and_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a gentile_n thereby_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o child_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n then_o of_o old_a but_o this_o be_v a_o vile_a doctrine_n say_v he_o for_o jesus_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v on_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5.14_o 15.20_o and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n love_n have_v height_n length_n depth_n breadth_n and_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes._n 3_o to_o which_o simple_a inconsequent_a conceit_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o world_n be_v in_o worse_a estate_n under_o christ_n then_o before_o because_o infant_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o not_o now_o of_o any_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o very_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n then_o former_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v under_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a promulgation_n more_o faâ—re_v and_o universal_a tender_n of_o salvation_n then_o in_o the_o narrow_a or_o shadowy_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o under_o great_a love_n rich_a grace_n better_a and_o more_o glorious_a promise_n unless_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o they_o through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n than_o those_o which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o natural_a israelite_n only_o all_o who_o glory_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o great_a favour_n love_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o as_o mere_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n natural_a seed_n unless_o they_o also_o believe_v and_o then_o they_o as_o now_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v heir_n with_o abraham_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v they_o heir_n of_o that_o earthly_a canaan_n only_o but_o the_o gospel_n grace_n make_v all_o man_n heir_n on_o term_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o ever_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n now_o appear_v and_o as_o for_o infant_n albeit_o no_o infant_n now_o be_v baptize_v into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v privilege_v as_o the_o jew_n infant_n once_o be_v with_o interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o outward_a earthly_a canaan_n nor_o yet_o vouchsafe_v that_o mere_o titular_a account_n of_o sanctify_v and_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o infant_n as_o by_o birth_n accountative_o sinner_n common_a and_o unclean_a which_o distinction_n of_o a_o birth_n holiness_n and_o uncleaness_n mr._n baxter_n have_v he_o but_o half_a a_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n may_v clear_o see_v act_n 10.28_o be_v so_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o end_v in_o christ_n that_o now_o no_o man_n however_o bear_v no_o not_o a_o gentile_a may_v be_v call_v in_o
the_o mercy_n here_o promise_v to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n necessary_o to_o include_v church-membership_a he_o confess_v at_o last_o that_o it_o lie_v doubtful_a in_o the_o text_n what_o mercy_n in_o particular_a be_v there_o mean_v which_o if_o he_o do_v then_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o church-membership_a be_v imply_v in_o it_o for_o there_o may_v be_v much_o mercy_n yea_o special_a yea_o eternal_a save_a mercy_n show_v to_o person_n to_o who_o the_o mercy_n of_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o baptism_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v or_o else_o what_o become_v of_o such_o infant_n as_o notwithstanding_o your_o timely_a admittance_n do_v yet_o die_v without_o both_o membership_n and_o baptism_n be_v they_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o text_n to_o how_o many_o generation_n god_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n that_o love_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o remote_a or_o near_a progeny_n only_o and_o though_o he_o pass_v his_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o immediate_a child_n of_o godly_a parent_n that_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o commandment_n be_v make_v yet_o thereby_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o overthrow_v all_o that_o he_o contend_v for_o in_o that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o read_v viz._n i_o show_v mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n or_o to_o the_o thousand_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o next_o generation_n only_o for_o that_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n shall_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o one_o generation_n to_o come_v be_v most_o irrational_a and_o plain_a brutish_a to_o imagine_v and_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n if_o such_o child_n succeed_v their_o parent_n in_o godliness_n that_o sense_n exclude_v infant_n quite_o from_o the_o mercy_n here_o promise_v and_o extend_v it_o to_o such_o child_n only_o as_o be_v at_o year_n and_o that_o on_o condition_n of_o be_v godly_a themselves_o and_o on_o that_o condition_n of_o be_v godly_a themselves_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o immediate_a seed_n of_o the_o very_o wicked_a parent_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o godly_a parent_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o doubt_n at_o once_o about_o this_o place_n viz._n whether_o god_n mean_v the_o remote_a or_o immediate_a child_n i_o desire_v mr._n baxter_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o any_o man_n posterity_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o all_o such_o individual_a person_n as_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o he_o read_v and_o construe_v they_o viz._n i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n of_o they_o but_o to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o i._n e._n to_o thousand_o of_o such_o people_n such_o person_n as_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o so_o if_o the_o mercy_n be_v that_o of_o membership_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o concern_v infant_n in_o their_o infancy_n at_o all_o but_o concern_v thousand_o of_o such_o individual_a person_n as_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o else_o god_n must_v show_v mercy_n to_o all_o infant_n in_o their_o infancy_n to_o this_o day_n mere_o for_o their_o father_n noah_n sake_n though_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v wicked_a and_o if_o he_o he_o do_v not_o he_o show_v not_o mercy_n to_o the_o thousand_o generation_n of_o believer_n infant_n there_o be_v not_o a_o thousand_o generation_n from_o noah_n to_o this_o day_n we_o may_v see_v what_o little_a plain_a proof_n these_o man_n can_v find_v for_o their_o false_a way_n of_o inchurch_v and_o baptise_v of_o infant_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v it_o so_o far_o off_o as_o the_o old_a thus_o do_v not_o mr._n ba._n only_a but_o other_o also_o as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o will_v certain_o never_o look_v for_o it_o so_o far_o behind_o as_o he_o second_o commanment_n if_o they_o can_v easy_o find_v it_o near_a hand_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o mind_n i_o of_o one_o of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a note_n viz._n dr._n channel_n of_o petworth_n in_o sussex_n who_o january_n the_o first_o 1651._o in_o a_o public_a discourse_n with_o my_o unworthy_a self_n be_v desire_v to_o assign_v some_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o christ_n command_v the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n assign_v the_o second_o commandment_n to_o who_o as_o i_o say_v then_o before_o hundred_o of_o people_n so_o i_o testify_v here_o again_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o if_o any_o man_n see_v infant_n baptism_n command_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v because_o his_o eye_n be_v out_o for_o though_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v to_o command_v all_o god_n people_n to_o observe_v all_o god_n institution_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o i_o tell_v he_o again_o as_o also_o i_o do_v then_o that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v none_o of_o those_o institution_n yea_o i_o tell_v he_o yet_o further_o and_o mr._n bax._n also_o that_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n then_o ever_o be_v yet_o bring_v by_o either_o of_o they_o that_o christ_n jesus_n enjoin_v the_o baptise_v and_o inchurch_v of_o infant_n or_o that_o its_o any_o other_o than_o a_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o either_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o make_v plain_o to_o appear_v the_o second_o commandment_n do_v rather_o forbid_v they_o both_o yea_o ah_o si_fw-la fas_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la fas_fw-la the_o second_o commandment_n the_o general_a scope_n of_o which_o as_o their_o own_o self_n expound_v it_o be_v to_o prohibit_v all_o will_n worship_n and_o superstition_n all_o serve_v of_o god_n after_o our_o own_o invention_n all_o custom_n device_n innovation_n tradition_n of_o man_n all_o addition_n to_o and_o alteration_n of_o christ_n will_n and_o testament_n all_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n do_v forbid_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o hale_v in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o these_o man_n and_o to_o help_v to_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o rantize_v of_o infant_n into_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n with_o they_o who_o yet_o they_o deny_v to_o drink_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o same_o body_n be_v to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 12._o which_o infellowship_v person_n by_o the_o half_n into_o gospel_n participation_n if_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n what_o else_o be_v of_o man_n i_o plain_o know_v not_o his_o 17_o plain_a scripturelesse_a proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n be_v draw_v from_o psalm_n 37.26_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v bless_v whence_o he_o argue_v as_o before_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o have_v make_v a_o distinct_a argument_n of_o this_o if_o god_n have_v pronounce_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_a then_o certain_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n its_o absurd_a once_o to_o imagine_v quoth_v he_o that_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v a_o society_n bless_v and_o take_v they_o for_o none_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n but_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o such_o trifle_a stuff_n such_o straw_n and_o stubble_n as_o he_o here_o build_v upon_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a unless_o he_o require_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o inchurch_v visible_o in_o their_o infancy_n as_o if_o god_n have_v but_o one_o blessing_n even_o that_o of_o baptism_n and_o church-membership_a upon_o which_o all_o other_o blessing_n be_v so_o eternal_o entail_v even_o to_o infant_n that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o attain_v not_o to_o a_o actual_a inrerest_n in_o these_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la accurse_v in_o all_o respect_n else_o &_o that_o for_o ever_o whereas_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o that_o phrase_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o race_n of_o righteous_a one_o that_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n is._n 1.4_o for_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o evil_a doer_n that_o succeed_v their_o forefather_n in_o evil_a do_v for_o these_o indeed_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n oft_o pronounce_v blessing_n and_o curse_v and_o not_o always_o the_o mere_a natural_a seed_n of_o good_a man_n and_o
bad_a for_o then_o there_o be_v manifest_a falsehood_n in_o many_o promise_n and_o threat_n the_o natural_a seed_n of_o righteous_a man_n often_o perish_v and_o be_v not_o count_v their_o own_o father_n child_n unless_o they_o be_v like_o they_o in_o righteousness_n as_o john_n 8.39_o christ_n deny_v abraham_n natural_a child_n to_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o bless_v with_o he_o because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o abraham_n do_v and_o contrary_a wise_a the_o natural_a seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v when_o they_o do_v well_o contrary_a to_o prov._n 2.21.22_o is._n 20.14_o ps._n 37_o 20._o if_o the_o word_n seed_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o natural_a seed_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n shall_v never_o be_v renown_v and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n express_v those_o that_o do_v his_o work_n to_o say_v nothing_o i_o say_v of_o this_o which_o yet_o be_v enough_o to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o mr._n bas._n argument_n grant_v the_o word_n seed_n here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a even_o those_o in_o infancy_n may_v be_v many_o way_n bless_v though_o they_o neither_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n nor_o inchurch_v yea_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v with_o eternal_a salvation_n die_v in_o infancy_n without_o either_o baptism_n or_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v those_o 1000_n of_o jew_n and_o believer_n infant_n that_o have_v die_v before_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o visible_a admission_n be_v damn_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n because_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o your_o admire_a membership_n and_o if_o these_o be_v bless_v with_o salvation_n to_o who_o you_o delay_v baptism_n why_o not_o those_o to_o who_o we_o deny_v it_o do_v our_o deny_v baptism_n to_o a_o infant_n before_o he_o die_v send_v he_o to_o hell_n soon_o than_o your_o delay_n it_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o however_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v bless_v with_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o provision_n fruitfulness_n multiplication_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v take_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o mr._n ba._n have_v not_o be_v resolve_v to_o wrest_v this_o scripture_n beside_o its_o true_a sense_n to_o botch_v up_o his_o proof_n into_o a_o multitude_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v by_o consultation_n with_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o membership_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n bless_v but_o mere_a matter_n of_o outward_a sustentation_n i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v i_o e._n provide_v for_o and_o preserve_v from_o beggary_n and_o consider_v by_o other_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n as_o he_o consider_v other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o last_o whereas_o he_o challenge_v we_o to_o show_v where_o ever_o god_n pronounce_v any_o bless_a and_o yet_o take_v they_o for_o none_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n say_n it_o be_v absurd_a once_o to_o imagine_v it_o that_o he_o do_v i_o assert_v it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o he_o to_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a for_o god_n himself_o by_o promise_n pronounce_v ishmael_n bless_v say_v as_o for_o ishmael_n behold_v i_o haved_z bless_v he_o and_o i_o will_v make_v he_o fruitful_a and_o multiply_v he_o exceed_o and_o make_v he_o a_o nation_n because_o he_o be_v thy_o seed_n and_o this_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o he_o deny_v to_o establish_v the_o covenant_n with_o he_o which_o he_o establish_v with_o isaac_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n from_o share_v with_o isaac_n in_o that_o very_a covenant_n which_o mr._n baxter_n contend_v with_o all_o his_o might_n p._n 64_o 65._o that_o whoever_o be_v not_o in_o it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o church-membership_a be_v with_o he_o a_o special_a part_n of_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o consider_v and_o compare_v gen._n 17.18.19.20.21_o with_o gen._n 21.10.11.12.13_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n but_o that_o of_o church-membership_a or_o at_o lest_o no_o blessing_n without_o this_o of_o church-membership_a whereas_o as_o admire_v a_o mercy_n as_o this_o mere_a membership_n be_v with_o mr._n baxter_n person_n may_v be_v bless_v without_o it_o and_o also_o witness_n the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v reprobate_n they_o may_v have_v admission_n to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o bare_a blessing_n of_o membership_n and_o yet_o perish_v and_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o the_o 18_o plain_a scripture-less_a proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n be_v this_o if_o infant_n be_v church-member_n before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v then_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o cease_v but_o infant_n be_v therefore_o the_o minor_a of_o which_o argument_n mr._n baxter_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v aswell_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o partly_o by_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n mal._n 2.25_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v two_o one_o i_o e._n institute_v the_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n i._n e._n a_o legitimate_a issue_n for_o legitimacy_n only_o in_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o result_n of_o marriage_n and_o that_o among_o what_o parent_n soever_o even_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o who_o as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v sanctify_v yet_o mr._n baxter_n say_v he_o make_v two_o one_o or_o ordain_v marriage_n that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o another_o sense_n that_o better_a serve_v his_o turn_n i._n e._n to_o seek_v church-member_n as_o if_o church-membership_a in_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o direct_a result_n of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n in_o the_o parent_n which_o every_o simpleton_n know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o be_v ordain_v for_o all_o mankind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a and_o yet_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o therefore_o church-member_n beside_o marriage_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n to_o this_o end_n that_o mankind_n may_v be_v propagate_v in_o a_o more_o modest_a way_n then_o other_o creature_n and_o not_o that_o the_o seed_n so_o propagate_v may_v be_v church-member_n second_o partly_o by_o a_o heap_n of_o frivolous_a conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v warrantable_o enough_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v believe_v he_o or_o no_o but_o whether_o his_o minor_a viz._n that_o infant_n be_v church-member_n before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o make_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n unless_o he_o have_v make_v sure_a work_n in_o his_o mayor_n for_o that_o be_v so_o inconsequent_a and_o utter_o unsound_a that_o have_v i_o happen_v to_o have_v hear_v his_o argument_n before_o it_o come_v in_o print_n i_o shall_v have_v spare_v he_o all_o his_o pain_n about_o the_o minor_a and_o have_v put_v he_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o major_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o he_o will_v never_o make_v good_a by_o fair_a play_n while_o he_o breathe_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n long_o before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v which_o be_v proper_a if_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o be_v yet_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o be_v after_o more_o clear_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o that_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o moses_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o subject_n and_o yet_o be_v tipicall_a and_o ceremonial_a only_o and_o so_o cease_v together_o with_o circumcision_n as_o the_o keep_n the_o seven_o day_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o cleanness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o certain_a creature_n and_o if_o that_o be_v at_o all_o before_o circumcision_n as_o mr._n ba._n do_v not_o plain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o church-membership_a of_o infant_n his_o 19_o plain_a scripturelesse_a proof_n be_v this_o if_o god_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o severity_n then_o to_o mercy_n than_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n oh_o the_o wit_n of_o this_o man_n how_o wonderful_o do_v it_o work_v and_o wind_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o wander_v far_o and_o near_o to_o fetch_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o fuel_n wherewith_o to_o feed_v that_o false_a faith_n man_n live_v in_o concern_v infant_n baptism_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o
exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o such_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a eagerness_n of_o mr._n ba._n to_o have_v the_o game_n go_v his_o way_n by_o either_o fair_a play_n or_o foul_a that_o he_o be_v wise_a to_o extract_v something_o out_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o just_a nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n this_o that_o god_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o severity_n then_o mercy_n may_v serve_v and_o that_o sound_o to_o make_v against_o those_o that_o say_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v but_o a_o few_o and_o do_v peremptory_o determine_v to_o damn_v personal_o a_o 100_o man_n to_o one_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o without_o reference_n to_o their_o soreseen_a rejection_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o how_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o jot_n against_o such_o as_o suppose_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o die_a infant_n deny_v only_a infant_n mere_a membership_n in_o mere_a gospel_n fellowship_n i_o must_v profess_v myself_o too_o shallow_a to_o conceive_v yea_o i_o be_o astonish_v save_v that_o the_o word_n tell_v i_o the_o seer_n must_v be_v blind_v for_o teach_v god_n fear_v after_o man_n precept_n that_o the_o the_o minister_n shall_v buzz_v such_o a_o business_n abroad_o in_o print_n viz._n that_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o now_o church-member_n than_o god_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o severity_n then_o to_o mercy_n and_o then_o back_o it_o so_o bald_o too_o as_o mr._n ba._n do_v it_o be_v evident_a thus_o say_v he_o god_n have_v cut_v off_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n infant_n both_o from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o life_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o progenitor_n viz._n dathan_n and_o abiram_n achan_n amaleck_n the_o midianite_n daniel_n accuser_n the_o hittite_n amorites_n canaanites_n perrezites_n and_o jebusite_n therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o admit_v of_o some_o infant_n of_o faithful_a man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o severity_n then_o to_o mercy_n i_o can_v but_o inward_o blush_v at_o mr._n bas._n blindness_n as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o way_n whereby_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o more_o severe_a than_o merciful_a but_o one_o that_o be_v by_o give_v commission_n to_o we_o which_o yet_o he_o no_o where_o give_v we_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o baptize_v and_o inchurch_n some_o infant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v to_o his_o credit_n again_o to_o his_o most_o merciful_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n merciful_a gracious_a and_o slow_a to_o anger_v since_o his_o cut_n off_o so_o many_o infant_n together_o with_o their_o wicked_a parent_n by_o mere_a temporal_a death_n and_o to_o make_v amends_o as_o it_o be_v for_o all_o the_o slaughter_n that_o he_o make_v of_o innocent_a infant_n with_o their_o rebellious_a father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o law_n unless_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o he_o grant_v some_o infant_n of_o faithful_a man_n to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o visible_a fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o the_o day_n and_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o see_v not_o the_o weakness_n the_o wretchedness_n of_o this_o consequence_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v with_o mr._n ba._n that_o god_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o severity_n then_o mercy_n if_o he_o now_o admit_v no_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n except_o say_v he_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v they_o some_o great_a mercy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o exception_n of_o his_o i_o say_v thus_o first_o it_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v and_o yet_o his_o consequence_n will_v prove_v false_a for_o if_o the_o mere_a admit_v of_o some_o faithful_a man_n infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v so_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o salve_v god_n from_o censure_n of_o pronesse_n to_o severity_n rather_o than_o mercy_n and_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o more_o than_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o his_o severity_n in_o slay_v so_o many_o infant_n with_o the_o parent_n than_o god_n magnfy_v his_o mercy_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o way_n sufficient_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o that_o severity_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o forasmuch_o as_o then_o he_o do_v admit_v for_o 2000_o year_n together_o not_o only_o some_o infant_n of_o faithful_a man_n but_o in_o all_o that_o time_n innumerable_a infant_n of_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n and_o yet_o such_o infant_n yourselves_o will_v not_o now_o have_v admit_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o ursible_a and_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o admittance_n of_o infant_n now_o in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o severity_n to_o some_o infant_n of_o old_a into_o visible_a fellowship_n with_o gospel_n church_n second_o to_o satisfy_v he_o further_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v infant_n if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n unbaptise_v and_o not_o inchurch_v for_o if_o they_o live_v to_o year_n they_o may_v be_v baptize_v all_o and_o inchurch_v too_o if_o they_o believe_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o that_o of_o mere_a church-membership_a here_o on_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n whereby_o to_o deserve_v exemption_n charity_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o hope_v thus_o much_o say_v the_o ashford_n pamphlet_n of_o all_o such_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o passage_n not_o in_o way_n of_o contradiction_n to_o mr._n ba._n but_o in_o way_n of_o discovery_n how_o contradictory_n unto_o he_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v who_o manage_n the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v either_o close_o more_o hand_n some_o together_o or_o else_o excuse_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v none_o of_o they_o till_o they_o be_v agree_v more_o among_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o mr._n baxter_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o old_a that_o when_o the_o parent_n sin_v and_o break_v god_n covenant_n so_o as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v discovenant_v thereupon_o the_o child_n that_o have_v right_a to_o stand_v by_o the_o quondam_a membership_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v discovenant_v dischurch_v and_o sometime_o destroy_v with_o they_o i_o find_v the_o forname_v dr._n channel_n of_o another_o mind_n for_o when_o in_o a_o second_o public_a discourse_n with_o he_o at_o petworth_n on_o january_n 5.1651_o i_o assert_v his_o practice_n to_o be_v contradictory_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o believer_n infant_n only_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o right_a to_o church-membership_a and_o baptism_n and_o yet_o his_o practice_n to_o baptize_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o infant_n in_o his_o parish_n not_o one_o of_o many_o of_o who_o parent_n he_o judge_v to_o be_v believer_n as_o appeae_v by_o his_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o give_v answer_v to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o parent_n i._n e._n believe_v or_o else_o the_o child_n have_v no_o right_a secundum_fw-la te_fw-la o_o presbyter_n may_v sin_v himself_o out_o of_o covenant_n again_o out_o of_o all_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v damn_v and_o yet_o the_o child_n stand_v still_o in_o right_a to_o baptism_n and_o membership_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o parent_n which_o as_o it_o thwart_v the_o wont_a way_n of_o discovenant_v dischurch_a of_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n so_o it_o contradict_v himself_o more_o another_o way_n though_o he_o evade_v his_o first_o contradiction_n by_o it_o to_o say_v that_o believe_a parent_n for_o such_o only_o say_v yourselves_o give_v right_a to_o their_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v may_v sin_v themselves_o out_o of_o covenant_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o though_o as_o i_o then_o tell_v he_o he_o preach_v it_o in_o say_v thus_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o hold_v no_o fall_v from_o grace_n more_o thing_n i_o take_v notice_n that_o that_o dr._n and_o mr._n bax._n knock_v head_n in_o but_o i_o spare_v to_o do_v more_o than_o advise_v they_o to_o accord_v better_o with_o each_o other_o but_o special_o each_o of_o they_o with_o himself_o or_o else_o as_o implicit_o as_o man_n have_v believe_v they_o heretofore_o they_o will_v try_v they_o ere_o long_o and_o scarce_o trust_v they_o any_o long_o his_o 20_o plain_a scripturelesse_a proof_n for_o infant_n churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n
he_o draw_v as_o he_o say_v from_o deut._n 28.4.18_o 32.41_o bless_v shall_v they_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n that_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o curse_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o bodyâ—_n i._o e._n that_o break_v the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v well_o say_v he_o draw_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o draw_v flow_v free_o from_o that_o or_o any_o other_o scripture_n he_o produce_v he_o draw_v indeed_o but_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o i_o see_v nothing_o follow_v from_o thence_o at_o all_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v flat_o upon_o it_o nor_o deal_v down_o right_o with_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o do_v he_o interpret_v the_o blessing_n and_o curse_v to_o be_v membership_n and_o non-membership_a so_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o bless_v shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v mean_v thus_o i._n e._n thy_o infant_n shall_v be_v inchurch_v and_o by_o curse_v shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n thus_o i._n e._n thy_o infant_n shall_v be_v dischurch_v for_o that_o have_v be_v too_o palpable_o to_o pervert_v it_o but_o he_o keep_v a_o loof_o off_o from_o it_o and_o do_v not_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o centre_n of_o it_o but_o syllogize_v in_o a_o circumference_n and_o fetch_v it_o from_o far_o for_o fear_n i_o think_v lest_o it_o shall_v fly_v in_o his_o face_n the_o argument_n that_o i_o fetch_v hence_o be_v this_o that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n or_o as_o bad_a than_o the_o curse_n deut._n 28._o make_v the_o child_n of_o covenant_n breaker_n to_o be_v in_o be_v false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_a condition_n than_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o curse_n deut._n 28._o therefore_o the_o minor_a of_o which_o syllogism_n be_v most_o false_a for_o infant_n may_v be_v both_o unbaptise_v and_o no_o visible_a church_n member_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o captivity_n threaten_v deut._n 28._o and_o so_o be_v all_o these_o to_o who_o baptism_n and_o admittance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v delay_v by_o yourselves_o who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o old_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o defer_v the_o baptise_v of_o all_o infant_n to_o two_o time_n in_o the_o year_n viz._n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o so_o be_v all_o those_o also_o to_o who_o we_o deny_v it_o for_o both_o those_o to_o who_o you_o delay_v it_o and_o those_o to_o who_o we_o deny_v it_o die_v in_o infancy_n without_o it_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o they_o dispute_v they_o to_o be_v under_o curse_v to_o who_o we_o deny_v baptism_n and_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a that_o deny_v it_o may_v we_o dispute_v those_o infant_n to_o be_v under_o curse_v to_o who_o they_o delay_v baptism_n and_o visible_a membership_n though_o but_o for_o a_o week_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o delay_n it_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a that_o delay_v it_o if_o we_o retort_v the_o same_o argument_n on_o themselves_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v and_o leave_v it_o that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_a condition_n than_o be_v threaten_v in_o that_o curse_n deut._n 28._o be_v false_a but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o delay_v baptism_n and_o visible_a church-membership_a to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a till_o the_o ten_o twelve_o or_o twenty_v day_n of_o their_o age_n till_o plumcake_n be_v make_v make_v they_o during_o the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v delay_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o be_v threaten_v in_o that_o curse_n deuter._n 28._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v false_a till_o than_o you_o have_v ingraft_v your_o child_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n they_o be_v it_o seem_v with_o you_o in_o worse_a state_n than_o if_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o all_o the_o poor_a innocent_a infant_n of_o those_o parent_n that_o be_v in_o england_n to_o which_o yourselves_o o_o presbyter_n deny_v baptism_n unless_o the_o parent_n will_v confess_v his_o faith_n before_o the_o basin_n be_v in_o worse_a and_o more_o curse_a condition_n then_o if_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o if_o a_o indian_n infant_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o here_o in_o england_n and_o be_v in_o never_o such_o a_o hopeful_a way_n of_o come_v in_o time_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o all_o the_o time_n he_o remain_v unbaptise_v and_o not_o visible_o add_v to_o your_o corrupt_a church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v belike_o under_o a_o worse_o curse_v and_o condition_n then_o if_o he_o be_v in_o slavery_n or_o captivity_n i_o wonder_v where_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n ever_o preach_v such_o kind_n of_o gospel_n his_o 21_o plain_n scripturelesse_a proof_n for_o infant-church_n membership_n and_o baptism_n run_v upon_o this_o disjunction_n viz._n either_o they_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v no_o three_o state_n say_v he_o in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n visible_a church_n they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o that_o visible_a church_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o in_o satan_n kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o lay_v down_o and_o the_o basis_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v a_o necessity_n of_o admit_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o and_o reckon_n upon_o they_o as_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v he_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o to_o say_v say_v he_o be_v false_a doctrine_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o amplification_n and_o augmentation_n rather_o than_o argumentation_n of_o this_o position_n now_o howbeit_o a_o wise_a body_n that_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o trouble_v himself_o and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o curious_a prying_n long_a proof_n and_o prolix_a prate_n about_o matter_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testament_n which_o be_v write_v to_o for_o and_o concern_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o not_o infant_n be_v please_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o will_v sure_o have_v sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o that_o sober_a say_n which_o mr._n b._n himself_n coat_n out_o of_o mr._n t._n apol._n p._n 66._o viz._n that_o infant_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o kingdom_n i._n e._n visible_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o satan_n visible_o till_o profession_n for_o real_o so_o it_o be_v and_o no_o otherwise_o proper_o and_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la who_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o as_o in_o either_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o visible_o but_o as_o at_o year_n they_o visible_o appear_v to_o cleave_v to_o either_o neither_o be_v these_o two_o viz._n the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o adequate_a divide_v member_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o except_v infant_n of_o the_o adult_a one_o in_o it_o only_o which_o visible_o obey_v either_o christ_n or_o satan_n neither_o do_v satan_n visible_a kingdom_n consist_v of_o any_o infant_n visible_o at_o all_o but_o of_o such_o as_o visible_o be_v act_v by_o he_o even_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o who_o he_o work_v ephes._n 2.2_o nor_o christ_n visible_a church_n of_o any_o infant_n visible_o at_o all_o save_v when_o some_o were_z inchurch_v and_o incovenant_v as_o a_o type_n for_o a_o time_n but_o of_o such_o only_a as_o visible_o obey_v he_o these_o i_o say_v be_v visible_o the_o subject_n servant_n disciple_n and_o child_n of_o each_o rom._n 6._o his_o servant_n you_o be_v i._n e._n visible_o to_o who_o i._n e._n visible_o you_o obey_v whether_o &c._n &c._n 1_o joh._n 3.10_o in_o this_o i._o e._n do_v or_o not_o do_v righteousness_n be_v manifest_a i._n e._n visible_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o deull_a so_o john_n 8._o they_o be_v visible_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o father_n i._n e._n in_o gospel_n account_n for_o else_o in_o the_o law_n account_v they_o as_o abraham_n seed_n be_v then_o the_o church_n child_n howbeit_o i_o say_v any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v and_o to_o have_v vision_n of_o more_o than_o be_v visible_a will_v rest_v in_o this_o yet_o since_o mr._n b._n
will_v put_v we_o positiu_o to_o prove_v a_o three_o state_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o medium_n assert_v that_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o infancy_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o to_o say_v be_v false_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v bring_v mr._n baxter_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o either_o there_o be_v a_o three_o state_n in_o which_o believer_n infant_n be_v in_o their_o infancy_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o or_o else_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o that_o dilemma_n to_o preach_v this_o false_a doctrine_n himself_o that_o believer_n infant_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o first_o demand_n of_o he_o which_o of_o these_o two_o viz._n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n believer_n infant_n be_v visible_o in_o before_o baptism_n first_o as_o for_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v say_v they_o be_v either_o visible_o in_o it_o or_o out_o of_o it_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v in_o it_o than_o he_o himself_o preach_v that_o false_a doctrine_n which_o he_o say_v be_v we_o and_o make_v all_o infant_n even_o of_o believer_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v out_o and_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o leave_v they_o unbaptise_v and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o come_v to_o age_n be_v not_o guilty_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v of_o make_v they_o doctrinal_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o delay_n indeed_o till_o they_o can_v do_v what_o be_v require_v to_o baptism_n as_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v say_v they_o be_v either_o visible_o in_o it_o before_o baptism_n or_o not_o in_o but_o out_o of_o it_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n visible_o before_o baptism_n than_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o oh_o how_o oft_o over_o and_o over_o again_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v by_o mr._n bax._n p._n 24.25_o admit_v to_o be_v member_n enter_v list_a add_v initiate_v into_o it_o as_o into_o christ_n school_n and_o first_o state_v into_o it_o by_o baptism_n for_o to_o be_v first_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v visible_o in_o it_o before_o baptism_n these_o two_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d utter_o inconsistent_a each_o with_o other_o as_o to_o be_v let_v into_o a_o room_n when_o and_o while_o one_o be_v already_o in_o the_o room_n be_v impossible_a yet_o with_o mr._n b._n person_n be_v let_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n after_o they_o be_v in_o it_o yea_o they_o must_v be_v in_o it_o say_v he_o before_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v in_o it_o nor_o will_v his_o distinction_n of_o a_o member_n complete_a and_o incomplete_a p._n 24._o which_o he_o use_v before_o to_o the_o term_n disciple_n which_o i_o know_v he_o will_v make_v help_v he_o at_o all_o here_o since_o with_o himself_o a_o incomplete_a member_n be_v one_o that_o have_v but_o jus_o adrem_fw-la not_o in_o re_fw-mi ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la not_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o right_a to_o only_o not_o a_o stand_n in_o the_o church_n a_o title_n to_o the_o relative_a change_n and_o not_o a_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o relative_a change_n that_o he_o say_v pass_n upon_o he_o by_o baptism_n beside_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v but_o incomplete_a member_n after_o baptism_n who_o you_o baptize_v since_o when_o baptize_v and_o in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o present_a right_n to_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o admit_v not_o your_o infant_n member_n to_o the_o supper_n but_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o visible_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o baptism_n but_o out_o of_o it_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v then_o either_o he_o must_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v false_a doctrine_n with_o himself_o to_o say_v of_o believer_n infant_n or_o else_o say_v they_o be_v in_o some_o three_o or_o middle_a state_n to_o the_o unsay_n of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o by_o way_n of_o denial_n of_o such_o a_o three_o state_n which_o let_v he_o say_v and_o we_o will_v agree_v with_o he_o and_o such_o a_o three_o state_n there_o be_v which_o all_o infant_n be_v in_o as_o well_o as_o some_o whether_o he_o will_v deny_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o yea_o or_o no._n his_o 22._o plain_a scripture-less_a proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o doctrine_n which_o leave_v we_o no_o sound_n ground_v hope_n of_o the_o justification_n or_o salvation_n of_o any_o die_a infant_n in_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v any_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v leave_v we_o no_o &c._n &c._n this_o argument_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o sufficient_o above_o and_o thereupon_o may_v well_o pass_v it_o by_o here_o and_o refer_v mr._n ba._n thither_o for_o a_o answer_n where_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o ashford_n disputant_n that_o urge_v the_o same_o argument_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v be_v return_v but_o find_v this_o to_o be_v that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n most_o gravel_v mr._n baxter_n and_o make_v he_o stick_v so_o stiff_o to_o his_o plea_n for_o the_o baptism_n and_o church-membership_a of_o infant_n because_o unless_o that_o be_v own_v he_o can_v find_v no_o good_a ground_n in_o all_o the_o word_n whereupon_o to_o hope_v or_o believe_v that_o any_o die_a infant_n in_o all_o the_o world_n can_v be_v save_v which_o if_o he_o can_v find_v he_o will_v find_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o vent_v so_o much_o concern_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v and_o inchurch_a infant_n and_o save_v himself_o a_o deal_n of_o puzzle_v himself_o about_o that_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o and_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v cowardly_a to_o slide_v by_o it_o as_o if_o i_o see_v mr._n ba._n handle_v it_o more_o unanswerable_o than_o any_o other_o and_o partly_o because_o mr._n ts._n suspension_n of_o his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o any_o infant_n be_v puff_v at_o by_o he_o and_o uneffectual_a to_o his_o satisfaction_n unless_o he_o can_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o die_a infant_n at_o least_o of_o believe_a parent_n which_o if_o he_o can_v assure_v he_o of_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o church-membership_a and_o baptism_n it_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o sufficient_o i_o perceive_v to_o censure_v all_o other_o infant_n to_o hell_n and_o to_o say_v all_o those_o million_o of_o poor_a innocent_n i_o mean_v the_o die_a infant_n of_o other_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o these_o he_o be_v so_o pitiful_a to_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o a_o 100_o be_v all_o damn_a for_o ever_o with_o which_o harsh_a cruel_a bloody_a and_o merciless_a censure_n of_o his_o i_o be_o much_o more_o and_o more_o ground_o dissatisfy_v than_o he_o be_v about_o the_o denial_n of_o mere_a outward_a membership_n and_o bare_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n to_o those_o few_o on_o who_o behalf_n he_o plead_v they_o and_o last_o hope_v the_o lord_n may_v lend_v he_o some_o light_n whereby_o to_o see_v a_o consistency_n between_o the_o non_fw-fr membership_n and_o baptism_n of_o believer_n infant_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o die_a infant_n of_o not_o believer_n only_o but_o all_o die_a innocent_a infant_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v enter_v on_o a_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o a_o explication_n of_o what_o apprehension_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o be_o beget_v to_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o though_o i_o shall_v decline_v sacerdotale_a delirium_fw-la that_o common_a stock_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v treasure_v up_o in_o their_o theological_a system_n out_o of_o which_o ocean_n of_o error_n and_o dead_a sea_n of_o tradition_n the_o young_a rabbi_n use_v to_o draw_v into_o their_o common_a place_n book_n and_o store_n themselves_o with_o argument_n against_o anabaptistical_n heresy_n i._n e._n this_o troublesome_a truth_n yet_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o good_a account_n before_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o order_n hereunto_o therefore_o i_o first_o flat_o deny_v the_o minor_a of_o mr._n bas._n above_o cite_a syllogism_n which_o by_o another_o syllogism_n he_o prove_v
viz._n they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n of_o they_o so_o die_v we_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o of_o they_o so_o die_v we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o major_n of_o this_o second_o syllogism_n which_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o prove_v i_o free_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a the_o minor_a i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o first_o i_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o change_v the_o term_n from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o this_o pro-syllogism_n which_o have_v he_o be_v mind_v to_o deal_v fair_o and_o not_o to_o sophisticate_a and_o shuffle_v i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o a_o sincere_a disputant_n whould_v not_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n the_o term_n be_v thus_o viz._n that_o doctrine_n that_o deny_v infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o here_o he_o write_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n visible_a foist_v in_o the_o word_n seem_o and_o visible_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v miss_v they_o that_o be_v not_o seem_o or_o visible_o of_o the_o church_n whereas_o he_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o minor_a and_o conclusion_n thus_o viz._n but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o of_o they_o viz._n they_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v i_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v express_v it_o visible_a church_n in_o both_o place_n else_o the_o word_n church_n be_v understand_v by_o mr._n basilius_n for_o the_o invisible_a church_n sometime_o ay_o e._n they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o seem_o sincere_a and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o real_o and_o true_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o they_o seem_v by_o this_o variation_n of_o he_o from_o visible_a church_n to_o church_n without_o the_o term_n visible_a the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v be_v change_v and_o howbeit_o he_o premise_n this_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o that_o deny_v that_o will_v show_v but_o his_o vanity_n yet_o he_o take_v it_o before_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o from_o i_o who_o be_o one_o of_o those_o vain_a one_o that_o by_o his_o favour_n deny_v these_o to_o be_v all_o one_o unless_o by_o the_o word_n church_n in_o both_o place_n he_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o do_v not_o yet_o i_o say_v if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v by_o right_n have_v express_v it_o or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v fallacy_n in_o it_o for_o i_o aver_v to_o mr._n ba._n and_o albeit_o i_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o speak_v paradox_n and_o parable_n through_o the_o distance_n of_o our_o principle_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a to_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o so_o contain_v the_o invisible_a in_o it_o as_o he_o say_v it_o do_v p._n 75._o but_o that_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o person_n may_v be_v both_o real_a and_o visible_a i._n e._n to_o we_o seem_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o sincere_a one_o and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v real_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o else_o not_o to_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n infant_n who_o you_o rantize_n before_o you_o rantize_n they_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o visible_a state_n believer_n themselves_o who_o only_o and_o not_o their_o infant_n act_n 2.41.42_o the_o first_o gospel_n ministry_n baptise_v be_v in_o immediate_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o they_o be_v not_o visible_o member_n after_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o visible_a and_o seem_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o member_n visible_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n till_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o baptism_n itself_o neither_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a formal_a entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o necessary_o previous_a to_o it_o till_o i_o say_v they_o be_v to_o use_v mr._n bas._n own_o phrase_n by_o baptism_n admit_v and_o state_v in_o it_o for_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n before_o that_o admittance_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a each_o with_o other_o yea_o to_o enter_v in_o by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o before_o baptism_n beside_o the_o contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o other_o it_o make_v your_o baptism_n which_o you_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o visible_a entrance_n to_o be_v what_o you_o say_v the_o supper_n be_v i._n e._n a_o sacrament_n rather_o of_o continuance_n to_o be_v seem_o therefore_o and_o visible_o a_o member_n or_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o then_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o express_v by_o they_o that_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o invisible_a and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o thus_o have_v first_o just_o fault_v the_o minor_a for_o its_o fallacious_a falter_a in_o the_o term_n and_o form_n of_o it_o and_o vary_v from_o those_o of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n and_o set_v down_o the_o syllogism_n in_o the_o plain_a term_n in_o which_o mr._n baxter_n shall_v have_v do_v it_o viz._n they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n of_o they_o so_o die_v we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o die_v we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o fault_n the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n as_o most_o false_a and_o unsound_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o it_o viz._n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v seem_o and_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o die_v we_o may_v have_v true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o two_o position_n with_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v so_o contradictory_n each_o to_o other_o that_o if_o this_o latter_a be_v truth_n then_o the_o former_a universal_o understand_v i._n e._n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o must_v be_v or_o else_o it_o serve_v not_o mr._n ba_o s_o purpose_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a whereupon_o i_o need_v do_v no_o more_o towards_o the_o disproof_n of_o his_o then_o to_o prove_v my_o own_o in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v premise_v what_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o then_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o some_o person_n as_o mr._n ba._n it_o seem_v think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seem_o and_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o only_o it_o concern_v our_o purpose_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o be_v all_o those_o several_a particular_a visible_a assembly_n and_o society_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n or_o visible_a disciple_n collective_o take_v which_o in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n since_o christ_n pass_v present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v first_o separate_v or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o personal_a procession_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n
simultaneous_a that_o we_o may_v not_o must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o to_o be_v of_o to_o be_v visible_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o baptism_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o none_o can_v be_v count_v to_o the_o body_n as_o one_o of_o it_o though_o in_o never_o such_o right_a to_o it_o first_o before_o baptism_n ordinary_o at_o least_o as_o he_o plead_v how_o do_v all_o this_o hang_v together_o and_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o plead_v here_o and_o in_o the_o forego_n argument_n p._n 71._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o baptism_n direct_o that_o leave_v infant_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v every_o one_o and_o mr._n ba._n himself_o will_v consider_v this_o grant_n of_o mr._n ba._n for_o then_o what_o ever_o necessity_n there_o may_v be_v of_o suppose_v they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o be_v visible_a member_n in_o infancy_n and_o even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v we_o can_v suppose_v they_o in_o as_o good_a a_o state_n as_o he_o yet_o at_o least_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o baptize_v they_o whereby_o to_o put_v we_o into_o more_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v in_o infancy_n for_o if_o i_o can_v hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o believer_n infant_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n upon_o that_o account_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o may_v as_o well_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o all_o die_a without_o baptism_n and_o so_o save_v the_o frivolous_a pain_n of_o baptise_v infant_n at_o all_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o many_o unbaptise_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n mean_v his_o visible_a church_n but_o no_o man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n ordinary_o can_v be_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n i_o say_v how_o do_v these_o thing_n square_a hear_v what_o he_o say_v no_o enter_v into_o or_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o many_o unbaptise_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n viz._n all_o believer_n infant_n before_o baptism_n viz._n from_o the_o womb_n either_o mr._n ba._n must_v hold_v two_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n viz._n natural_a birth_n and_o baptism_n or_o else_o he_o must_v hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o first_o entrance_n or_o else_o that_o believer_n infant_n be_v not_o enter_v and_o if_o not_o so_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o baptism_n whether_o they_o have_v right_a to_o be_v so_o or_o no_o which_o be_v another_o question_n if_o he_o choose_v to_o say_v the_o first_o than_o he_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v of_o enter_v the_o visible_a church_n p._n 343._o if_o the_o second_o he_o contradict_v all_o he_o say_v of_o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a entrance_n if_o the_o 3d._n that_o believer_n infant_n be_v not_o enter_v and_o so_o not_o in_o nor_o visible_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o baptism_n then_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o must_v say_v one_o viz._n either_o that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n that_o die_v before_o their_o visible_a entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n be_v damn_v without_o hope_n which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v say_v or_o else_o say_v that_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o die_a infant_n salvation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v seem_o and_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o then_o what_o need_v any_o further_a witness_n or_o disproof_n for_o he_o will_v confute_v the_o minor_a out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o i_o be_o to_o disprove_v and_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n for_o if_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v visible_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o it_o be_v so_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n if_o to_o all_o this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o more_o but_o that_o believer_n infant_n before_o baptism_n have_v right_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v of_o it_o and_o to_o deny_v they_o that_o right_n to_o it_o deny_v they_o salvation_n i_o deny_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o right_a to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a gospel_n church_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o shall_v show_v the_o contrary_a nevertheless_o mr._n ba._n may_v have_v speak_v more_o proper_o and_o plain_o then_o to_o call_v a_o right_a to_o visible_a membership_n by_o the_o name_n of_o visible_a membership_n itself_o as_o he_o often_o yea_o all_o along_o do_v therefore_o we_o may_v wish_v he_o to_o mend_v his_o minor_a before_o we_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o also_o he_o must_v confess_v to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o state_n between_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o infant_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o himself_o viz._n a_o right_a to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o a_o present_a stand_n in_o it_o which_o kind_n of_o right_n and_o middle_a state_n i_o acknowledge_v â—â—_o baptize_v believer_n to_o have_v but_o as_o for_o infant_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o present_a visible_a state_n of_o and_o right_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o unless_o live_v long_o they_o reject_v god_n grace_n afresh_o which_o die_v infant_n can_v do_v and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o be_v they_o neither_o in_o nor_o yet_o in_o immediate_a right_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o year_n not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o yet_o believe_v be_v but_o in_o medio_fw-la abnegationis_fw-la together_o with_o they_o these_o thing_n premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o disproof_n of_o his_o minor_n in_o which_o i_o will_v take_v he_o in_o a_o fair_a sense_n for_o himself_o then_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o and_o yet_o make_v no_o question_n but_o to_o disprove_v it_o in_o contradistinction_n unto_o which_o i_o lay_v down_o myself_o thus_o viz._n that_o not_o only_o some_o man_n may_v be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o member_n but_o all_o infant_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o no_o right_a to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o both_o be_v possible_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n now_o how_o far_o forth_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la person_n may_v be_v out_o of_o a_o actual_a stand_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v much_o to_o examine_v because_o the_o question_n be_v though_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o so_o fair_o express_v it_o but_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v most_o to_o his_o advantage_n whether_o denial_n of_o the_o jus_o this_o immediate_a right_n to_o membership_n exclude_v they_o not_o from_o salvation_n yet_o thus_o much_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o that_o viz._n if_o person_n must_v be_v seem_o and_o visible_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n they_o may_v be_v as_o yet_o no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o yet_o in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o singular_a case_n of_o the_o thief_n who_o never_o be_v actual_o admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o baptize_v at_o all_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o if_o we_o instance_n in_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o we_o read_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v first_o seem_o and_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o disposition_n to_o obey_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o then_o after_o this_o add_v to_o the_o church_n mâ—t._n 3._o mark_n 16.16_o act._n 2._o act._n 8._o act._n 16._o act._n 18._o for_o a_o certain_a remote_a and_o conditional_a right_n all_o person_n have_v thus_o the_o facto_fw-la and_o now_o the_o jure_fw-la that_o the_o denial_n of_o person_n present_a and_o immediate_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o deny_v they_o universal_o to_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n be_v evident_a also_o thus_o viz._n if_o some_o person_n both_o man_n and_o infant_n may_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o immediate_a present_a right_a to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o the_o denial_n of_o person_n present_a and_o immediate_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o universal_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a
state_n of_o salvation_n but_o some_o person_n yea_o both_o man_n and_o infant_n may_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o be_v in_o so_o much_o as_o immediate_a and_o present_a right_a to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o clear_a the_o second_o i_o shall_v make_v as_o clear_v first_o brief_o concern_v man_n second_o more_o large_o concern_v infant_n because_o the_o question_n main_o be_v of_o they_o concern_v man_n i_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o who_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n act._n 2._o act._n 8._o act._n 19_o heb._n 6.1.2_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a immediate_a right_n to_o visible_a fellowship_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o convert_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o far_o as_o with_o he_o visible_o repent_v &_o believe_v till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v admit_v after_o baptism_n and_o â—aying_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n and_o of_o single_a disciple_n as_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v add_v and_o admit_v in_o to_o the_o visible_a body_n till_o of_o single_a live_a precious_a stone_n as_o they_o be_v before_o by_o their_o precious_a faith_n they_o be_v build_v up_o visible_o into_o a_o house_n the_o whole_a building_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v fit_o frame_v together_o fit_o join_v together_o as_o well_o as_o shape_v before_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o add_v and_o join_v be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n ephe._n 2.21_o the_o 4.16_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v compact_v by_o joint_n and_o band_n than_o all_o the_o part_n be_v actual_o add_v and_o join_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o join_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o col._n 2.19_o knit_v together_o mr._n bax._n argue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n they_o must_v be_v first_o suppose_v to_o be_v visible_o member_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o to_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v undeniable_o apparent_a they_o must_v have_v visible_a right_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n too_o before_o visible_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n mr._n bax._n suppose_v person_n must_v be_v first_o suppose_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o priori_fw-la before_o they_o can_v be_v warrantable_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a i._n e._n to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o if_o a_o person_n be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a much_o more_o for_o the_o visible_a contain_v the_o invisible_a in_o it_o say_v he_o p._n 72._o and_o ordinary_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o mean_v in_o real_a state_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v not_o mean_v first_o of_o the_o visible_a p._n 72._o but_o now_o i_o say_v and_o suppose_v the_o clean_a contrary_a viz._n that_o person_n must_v be_v first_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n a_o priori_fw-la before_o they_o can_v be_v warrantable_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o yea_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v right_a to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a who_o back_v mr._n ba._n in_o his_o sinister_a supposition_n i_o weigh_v not_o let_v he_o choose_v his_o second_o if_o he_o will_v i_o will_v choose_v mr._n bax._n himself_o to_o back_n i_o and_o to_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o i_o who_o word_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o i_o p_o 73._o viz._n if_o we_o be_v full_o certain_a by_o his_o own_o external_a discourse_n that_o any_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a in_o order_n of_o time_n therefore_o person_n be_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n first_o before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o with_o mr._n ba._n himself_o be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o with_o i_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o immediate_a entrance_n into_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_o to_o go_v before_o it_o therefore_o person_n may_v be_v seem_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o yet_o in_o present_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n much_o less_o actual_o and_o visible_o in_o it_o and_o now_o concern_v infant_n of_o who_o mr._n ba._n assert_n that_o they_o must_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o else_o can_v be_v seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n upon_o such_o slender_a ground_n as_o these_o he_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a viz._n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o and_o his_o people_n that_o he_o redeem_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o his_o sheep_n to_o who_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o shall_v rise_v to_o salvation_n and_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n will_v present_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a all_o which_o place_n i_o appeal_v to_o mr._n bas._n conscience_n whether_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o all_o and_o only_o they_o square_v and_o be_v adequate_a and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o or_o else_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o all_o which_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o only_o which_o these_o thing_n agree_v not_o for_o neither_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v save_v nor_o only_o those_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n save_v witness_v many_o infant_n of_o believer_n who_o mr._n ba._n dare_v not_o say_v be_v damn_v some_o never_o live_v to_o enter_v the_o visible_a church_n so_o far_o as_o to_o baptism_n and_o some_o once_o alive_a come_v dead_a out_o of_o the_o womb_n which_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o ever_o see_v to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o he_o sit_v here_o beside_o the_o saddle_n second_o and_o three_o because_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o yield_v good_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o hope_v that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o yet_o i_o shall_v show_v there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o four_o because_o it_o be_v say_v act_n the_o 2.47_o that_o god_n add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o though_o he_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o only_o such_o but_o only_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n not_o such_o infant_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v concern_v infant_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n above_o viz._n that_o some_o infant_n may_v be_v in_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v in_o nor_o yet_o in_o present_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o argue_v thus_o downright_o first_o if_o all_o infant_n be_v in_o infancy_n in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n and_o no_o infant_n be_v member_n or_o in_o any_o right_a to_o be_v member_n in_o their_o infancy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o some_o infant_n may_v in_o infancy_n be_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n use_v yet_o not_o be_v in_o nor_o yet_o in_o present_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o all_o infant_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o infant_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la some_o infant_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o undeniable_o clear_v the_o minor_a have_v two_o part_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v successive_o one_o oft_o another_o and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o argument_n of_o mr._n ba._n i_o will_v ptove_n the_o last_o first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o and_o here_o i_o dare_v say_v i_o may_v easy_o muster_v up_o score_n if_o not_o a_o century_n of_o solid_a argument_n towards_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o it_o that_o no_o babe_n now_o but_o the_o new_a bear_v babe_n speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 2.2.3.4.5_o i_o e._n at_o least_o in_o appearance_n spiritual_o bear_v babe_n such_o as_o those_o 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o heb._n 5.13_o be_v to_o be_v
so_o sure_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o do_v all_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n yet_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o to_o any_o infant_n who_o be_v uncapable_a to_o be_v edifyed_a and_o comfort_v yea_o 1_o cor._n 12.25.16_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o if_o one_o be_v honour_v all_o rejoice_n with_o it_o this_o can_v infant_n do_v therefore_o sure_o be_v not_o of_o this_o visible_a body_n of_o christ._n another_o argument_n which_o master_n baxter_n himself_o mention_n and_o slight_n as_o simple_o suppose_v that_o it_o exclude_v infant_n from_o salvation_n be_v that_o of_o mr._n tomb_n viz._n that_o the_o only_a way_n now_o appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o make_v visible_a church_n member_n be_v by_o teach_v the_o person_n themselves_o and_o that_o none_o else_o must_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o that_o have_v learn_v as_o infant_n have_v not_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o receive_v as_o trifle_v a_o answer_n from_o mr._n b_o for_o say_v he_o than_o it_o will_v much_o more_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n at_o all_o i_o e._n to_o be_v such_o as_o so_o die_a shall_v be_v save_v the_o contrary_a to_o which_o and_o inconsequence_n of_o which_o i_o have_v show_v above_o and_o shall_v show_v more_o by_o and_o by_o second_o say_v he_o if_o they_o may_v argue_v from_o matth._n the_o 28.20_o that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v true_a disciple_n and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o argue_v from_o mark_n the_o 16._o chap._n 16._o verse_n who_o ever_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o all_o infant_n be_v certain_o damn_v to_o which_o i_o say_v first_o i_o be_o one_o who_o argue_v from_o math_n 28._o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v be_v disciple_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v teach_v you_o or_o make_v you_o disciple_n by_o teach_v or_o cause_n to_o learn_v than_o which_o i_o testify_v to_o mr._n bs._n face_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v make_v disciple_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v proper_o call_v disciple_n of_o disco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o learn_v and_o i_o blush_v at_o that_o bald_a stuff_n wherewith_o he_o strive_v and_o strain_n his_o wit_n till_o he_o become_v ridiculous_a to_o make_v the_o denomination_n of_o disciple_n appear_v to_o be_v due_a to_o infant_n p._n 23._o as_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v take_v into_o christ_n school_n and_o kingdom_n i._n e._n his_o visible_a church_n whereas_o it_o be_v before_o person_n be_v take_v into_o this_o school_n that_o they_o be_v disciple_n therefore_o not_o by_o it_o also_o because_o they_o be_v not_o less_o docible_a than_o some_o bruit_n as_o if_o some_o brute_n be_v so_o docible_a as_o to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o disciple_n of_o christ_n therefore_o much_o more_o infant_n because_o mother_n nurse_n teach_v they_o by_o gesture_n action_n and_o voice_n partly_o and_o dishearten_v and_o take_v they_o off_o from_o vice_n and_o if_o not_o at_o first_o to_o know_v christ_n yet_o if_o any_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n it_o be_v somewhat_o somewhat_o indeed_o but_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o as_o if_o mother_n can_v take_v they_o off_o from_o vice_n in_o such_o mere_a nonage_n wherein_o you_o baptize_v they_o as_o or_o if_o they_o can_v learn_v they_o any_o of_o a_o natural_a creature_n duty_n so_o young_a as_o at_o eight_o or_o nine_o day_n old_a as_o if_o to_o learn_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n which_o many_o a_o man_n learn_v but_o no_o infant_n can_v denominate_v disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n can_v teach_v they_o immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n if_o they_o can_v learn_v nothing_o of_o their_o parent_n by_o action_n and_o voice_n from_o which_o christ_n can_v teach_v they_o to_o denominate_v believer_n infant_n disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o have_v any_o evidence_n that_o he_o do_v teach_v they_o any_o more_o than_o other_o infant_n that_o must_v be_v no_o disciple_n when_o christ_n can_v teach_v these_o as_o well_o as_o those_o i_o can_v conceive_v the_o foppery_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o great_a because_o when_o a_o philosopher_n be_v hire_v to_o teach_v a_o man_n and_o his_o child_n those_o be_v child_n disciple_n of_o that_o philosopher_n as_o if_o ever_o any_o wise_a man_n do_v hire_v another_o wise_a man_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o his_o nine_o day_n old_a infant_n because_o infant_n can_v so_o quick_o learn_v to_o know_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o action_n as_o if_o so_o quick_o as_o you_o baptize_v they_o and_o last_o as_o if_o this_o will_v be_v a_o accurate_a account_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o accept_v as_o a_o answer_n of_o christ_n commission_n who_o there_o bid_v we_o teach_v or_o make_v person_n disciple_n to_o plead_v thus_o viz._n lord_n we_o can_v not_o teach_v infant_n nor_o make_v they_o thy_o disciple_n by_o teach_v yet_o see_v they_o can_v quick_o learn_v to_o know_v father_n and_o mother_n we_o suppose_v upon_o this_o and_o several_a such_o like_a reason_n that_o the_o name_n disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o due_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o baptize_v they_o moreover_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o word_n holy_a p._n 82._o so_o i_o of_o the_o term_n disciple_n who_o constant_a meaning_n be_v one_o that_o have_v learn_v as_o mat._n 11.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o john_n 6.46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o that_o have_v learned_a we_o shall_v have_v better_a defence_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o take_v the_o term_n disciple_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v it_o in_o score_n of_o time_n viz._n for_o person_n learn_v or_o teach_v than_o they_o that_o take_v it_o for_o indocible_a infant_n a_o sense_n the_o scripture_n never_o use_v it_o in_o at_o all_o but_o a_o hundred_o time_n otherwise_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o john_n 8.31_o luke_n 14.26.33_o where_o christ_n say_v if_o we_o do_v what_o i_o be_o sure_a infant_n do_v not_o we_o be_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o what_o infant_n can_v do_v we_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n second_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v teach_v they_o i_o e._n the_o gospel_n so_o none_o be_v here_o bid_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o very_a same_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v bid_v also_o to_o be_v teach_v first_o baptise_v they_o and_o after_o teach_v they_o again_o who_o those_o person_n in_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o have_v teach_v only_o and_o not_o their_o infant_n for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o man_n that_o they_o never_o teach_v as_o they_o since_o christ_n have_v in_o precepto_fw-la conjoin_v teach_v or_o our_o discipling_n and_o baptise_v together_o and_o infant_n can_v by_o our_o teach_n of_o they_o be_v disciple_v visible_o the_o argument_n in_o its_o true_a form_n be_v this_o viz._n what_o christ_n have_v conjoin_v i_o e._n in_o his_o commission_n for_o baptise_v that_o man_n must_v not_o separate_v i._n e._n in_o his_o practice_n but_o christ_n have_v conjoin_v our_o disciple_a person_n and_o baptise_v they_o in_o his_o commission_n for_o baptise_v as_o a_o stand_a course_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mat._n 28.19.20_o show_v ergo_fw-la no_o man_n must_v separate_v these_o two_o in_o his_o practice_n if_o dr._n featley_n be_v alive_a to_o answer_v this_o he_o will_v happy_o say_v it_o be_v no_o topical_a but_o a_o sophistical_a syllogism_n for_o when_o a._n r._n make_v much_o what_o the_o like_a from_o mar._n 16.16_o viz._n what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v but_o faith_n and_o baptism_n god_n have_v join_v together_o act_v 8.37_o ergo_fw-la faith_n and_o baptism_n none_o ought_v to_o separate_v he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a fallacy_n in_o it_o viz._n homonimiae_fw-la or_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o premise_n i_o e._n in_o the_o term_n join_v together_o for_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v say_v he_o either_o in_o precepto_fw-la and_o that_o no_o man_n deny_v or_o insubeâ—cto_fw-la the_o subject_n i_o e._n so_o as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v faith_n and_o none_o have_v faith_n but_o the_o baptize_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v apparent_o false_a say_v
he_o whereupon_o to_o prevent_v dr._n featleys_n follower_n from_o charge_v the_o above_o syllogism_n with_o that_o fallacy_n i_o have_v express_v in_o what_o sense_n i_o mean_v it_o viz._n in_o precepto_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n the_o premise_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o dr._n himself_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v by_o mr._n ba._n or_o any_o else_o and_o then_o the_o conâ—luâ—ion_n must_v be_v true_a but_o say_v dr._n feat_n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o e._n it_o conclude_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o we_o for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n do_v not_o separate_v faith_n and_o baptism_n for_o they_o baptize_v child_n into_o their_o father_n faith_n say_v he_o second_o they_o believe_v that_o infant_n of_o believer_n receive_v some_o hide_a grace_n of_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o their_o baptise_v his_o follower_n say_v before_o baptism_n p._n 3._o of_o their_o pamphlet_n oh_o how_o contrary_a be_v they_o each_o to_o other_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o mr._n ba._n will_v say_v none_o of_o all_o this_o i_o hope_v for_o he_o be_v against_o baptismal_a regeneration_n nor_o will_v he_o charge_v the_o syllogism_n with_o sophistry_n i_o hope_v but_o deny_v either_o the_o major_n or_o the_o minor_a either_o of_o which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o answer_v his_o own_o grand_a argument_n against_o the_o seeker_n p._n 341_o where_o word_n for_o word_n save_v a_o term_n or_o two_o put_v in_o here_o for_o explication_n this_o very_a syllogism_n be_v his_o own_o or_o else_o he_o will_v grant_v both_o these_o and_o consequent_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o why_o will_v he_o dispense_v baptism_n to_o person_n i_o e._n infant_n before_o they_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o believe_v but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o good_a syllogism_n when_o use_v by_o himself_o will_v be_v mere_a sophism_n with_o he_o too_o when_o urge_v by_o we_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v that_o all_o infant_n be_v damn_v from_o mark_n 16.16_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o be_v this_o viz._n because_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o person_n at_o year_n only_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o not_o of_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o believe_v but_o than_o say_v mr._n ba._n the_o same_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o argument_n from_o mat._n 28._o against_o infant_n be_v disciple_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o who_o i_o reply_v thus_o first_o if_o he_o say_v as_o we_o of_o mark_v 16.16_o of_o mat._n 28.20_o viz._n that_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o be_v mean_v of_o man_n at_o year_n only_o and_o not_o of_o infant_n than_o he_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v the_o nation_n do_v not_o mean_a discipling_n and_o baptise_v infant_n but_o man_n and_o if_o the_o commission_n to_o baptize_v extend_v not_o to_o infant_n as_o the_o subject_n then_o what_o warrant_v to_o baptize_v they_o second_o if_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o of_o infant_n than_o mr._n ba._n be_v well_o busy_v the_o while_n when_o he_o bring_v that_o very_a place_n in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o his_o infant_n membership_n and_o baptism_n its_o ill_a stumble_v at_o the_o very_a threshold_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o multiply_v nor_o improve_v as_o mr._n ba._n have_v do_v to_o the_o utmost_a but_o give_v one_o argument_n more_o against_o infant_n membership_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o other_o member_n viz._n if_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n may_v be_v disprove_v as_o weak_a and_o inconsequent_a utter_o to_o that_o purpose_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v enough_o if_o one_o will_v stand_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o but_o all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n ba._n in_o his_o two_o dozen_o of_o argument_n who_o improve_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n membership_n of_o infant_n be_v well_o nigh_o already_o and_o will_v be_v altogether_o by_o and_o by_o disprove_v as_o weak_a and_o inconsequent_a ergo_fw-la there_o must_v needs_o be_v enough_o against_o it_o for_o contradictoriorum_fw-la uno_fw-la negato_fw-la statuitur_fw-la probatur_fw-la alterum_fw-la if_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v on_o one_o side_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v not_o avail_v to_o evince_v that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n than_o that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n will_v prove_v itself_o well_o enough_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o one_o member_n of_o my_o proposition_n that_o i_o may_v say_v a_o little_a also_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n though_o no_o infant_n have_v right_a in_o infancy_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v yet_o all_o infant_n in_o their_o infancy_n be_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n mr._n ba._n find_v out_o or_o rather_o fancy_n to_o himself_o certain_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o hope_v that_o some_o die_a infant_n be_v save_v viz._n some_o of_o the_o die_a infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o die_a infant_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o say_v some_o of_o they_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v p._n 78._o that_o his_o own_o ground_n yield_v a_o certainty_n though_o a_o probability_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o such_o neither_o so_o do_v he_o narrow_a up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o that_o innocent_a age_n of_o infancy_n for_o all_o he_o will_v seem_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o plead_v its_o cause_n against_o those_o cruel_a conceit_n which_o he_o conceive_v be_v conceive_v of_o it_o among_o we_o yet_o he_o find_v no_o good_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o die_a infant_n of_o any_o godly_a man_n but_o the_o same_o on_o which_o he_o conceive_v they_o of_o nececessity_n to_o that_o salvation_n to_o have_v also_o a_o right_a to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o a_o necessary_a dependence_n of_o they_o each_o on_o other_o that_o suppose_v one_o to_o be_v no_o member_n at_o least_o in_o no_o visible_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o that_o person_n so_o die_v there_o can_v be_v harbour_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o his_o salvation_n but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v make_v it_o good_a from_o one_o of_o those_o very_a ground_n of_o mr._n baxter_n own_o bring_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o such_o die_a infant_n as_o of_o who_o it_o be_v most_o palpable_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o actual_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o it_o die_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o visible_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o it_o have_v live_v mr._n ba._n will_v then_o i_o hope_v let_v go_v his_o wretched_a conceit_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_a infant_n membership_n in_o order_n to_o our_o have_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v good_a of_o this_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o very_a same_o child_n which_o himself_o bring_v in_o as_o his_o five_o ground_n page_n 77._o and_o allude_v to_o as_o his_o example_n of_o the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o child_n that_o david_n have_v by_o bathsheba_n while_o she_o be_v yet_o the_o wife_n vriah_n of_o who_o i_o testify_v the_o very_a same_o that_o mr._n bax._n do_v viz._n that_o david_n comfort_v himself_o concern_v his_o dead_a child_n because_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o child_n but_o the_o child_n not_o return_v to_o he_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o david_n be_v confident_a that_o that_o child_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v so_o upon_o any_o such_o account_n as_o his_o child_n die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o child_n never_o live_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o 8_o day_n nor_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o thereby_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o its_o plain_a 2_o sam._n 12.18_o that_o it_o die_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o if_o mr._n ba._n say_v it_o be_v a_o member_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o not_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la i._n e._n in_o a_o right_a to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n have_v it_o live_v i_o deny_v that_o with_o as_o much_o confidence_n
jacob_n lord_n be_v say_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v by_o god_n who_o foresee_v it_o may_v easy_o foretell_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o do_v so_o too_o but_o for_o the_o word_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v as_o they_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o two_o nation_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n viz._n the_o edomite_n and_o israelite_n and_o that_o not_o without_o respect_n to_o edom_n be_v the_o border_n of_o wickedness_n â—o_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v that_o it_o be_v hundred_o of_o year_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a mal._n 1._o but_o if_o it_o be_v just_a as_o mr._n b._n understand_v it_o that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o personal_a rebellion_n and_o obedience_n in_o time_n it_o have_v be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v will_v it_o prove_v that_o article_n in_o mr._n bs._n creed_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o godly_a man_n seed_n in_o general_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o no_o wise_a i_o suppose_v since_o as_o godly_a as_o isaac_n be_v even_o one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v hate_v from_o the_o womb_n if_o mr._n b._n conceit_n be_v true_a aswell_o as_o the_o other_o of_o they_o from_o the_o womb_n belove_v but_o sure_o have_v not_o esau_n sin_v and_o set_v so_o light_a by_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n he_o have_v not_o lose_v it_o much_o less_o if_o he_o have_v die_v from_o the_o womb_n four_o as_o for_o the_o universallity_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n die_v as_o mr._n ba._n say_v tru_o for_o all_o for_o every_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o have_v draw_v a_o argument_n from_o but_o do_v not_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v draw_v one_o that_o will_v have_v serve_v my_o turn_n in_o this_o place_n viz._n to_o have_v prove_v that_o very_a age_n even_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n from_o wrath_n and_o ruin_n except_o they_o live_v to_o reject_v his_o grace_n afresh_o as_o in_o infancy_n they_o do_v not_o but_o it_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o hope_n by_o the_o half_n of_o infant_n for_o it_o be_v both_o a_o good_a ground_n and_o as_o good_a a_o ground_n whereon_o to_o hope_v the_o redemption_n from_o wrath_n to_o come_v of_o every_o die_a infant_n as_o of_o any_o one_o and_o last_o to_o conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o 22_o argument_n of_o mr._n b._n which_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_o on_o in_o much_o hope_n of_o help_v he_o to_o a_o better_a hope_n of_o all_o die_a infant_n that_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n whereas_o i_o be_v once_o set_v upon_o by_o a_o gentleman_n with_o this_o objection_n who_o if_o ever_o this_o book_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o passage_n to_o his_o eye_n will_v remember_v it_o though_o i_o forbear_v to_o name_v he_o viz._n obj._n if_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o our_o die_a infant_n we_o may_v then_o in_o love_n to_o they_o knock_v they_o on_o the_o head_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o so_o be_v sure_a to_o prevent_v their_o perish_v by_o condemnation_n i_o entreat_v that_o gentleman_n to_o beware_v of_o so_o much_o as_o say_n that_o we_o may_v do_v such_o gross_a evil_n that_o so_o great_a good_a may_v come_v thereof_o lest_o his_o damnation_n for_o it_o be_v just_a and_o then_o what_o little_a benefit_n will_v accrue_v to_o he_o all_o man_n may_v judge_v that_o to_o save_v his_o infant_n damn_v himself_o there_o be_v but_o four_o argument_n of_o m.bs._n behind_o bring_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o right_n of_o membership_n to_o infant_n whereof_o two_o viz._n his_o 24_o and_o 26_o be_v the_o one_o from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o the_o other_o from_o mark_n 10.13.14.15_o two_o scripture_n that_o i_o have_v talk_v on_o so_o much_o in_o the_o book_n above_o and_o give_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o that_o i_o shall_v but_o tautologize_v to_o speak_v particular_o to_o they_o again_o see_v i_o see_v nothing_o new_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o they_o by_o mr_n b._n but_o what_o be_v abundant_o answer_v in_o effect_n above_o where_o i_o have_v show_v the_o abrogation_n in_o christ_n of_o that_o birth_n holiness_n he_o mean_v and_o the_o uncleanness_n consequent_o opposite_a thereunto_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n however_o bear_v though_o a_o barbarian_a can_v be_v call_v in_o opposition_n to_o other_o as_o by_o birth_n holy_a by_o nature_n a_o sinner_n in_o that_o ceremonial_a sense_n from_o act_n 10._o gal._n 2._o yea_o m.b._n confess_v p._n 81._o the_o common_a sense_n of_o holiness_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o i._n e._n priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n child_n of_o believer_n and_o believe_a yoke_n fellow_n viz._n a_o separation_n to_o god_n so_o than_o if_o that_o holiness_n of_o priest_n temple_n etc._n etc._n be_v ceremonial_a so_o this_o be_v and_o if_o that_o holiness_n be_v abolish_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n why_o abide_v only_o the_o seed_n i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o the_o infant_n bring_v to_o christ_n be_v ever_o baptize_v by_o his_o disciple_n or_o any_o other_o do_v more_o deep_o disprove_v infanâ—s-baptism_n and_o membership_n than_o all_o the_o place_n ever_o bring_v by_o mr._n b._n be_v capable_a to_o prove_v or_o make_v good_a either_o yea_o as_o good_a a_o man_n may_v have_v say_v as_o send_v i_o to_o those_o two_o place_n for_o infant-baptism_n you_o may_v find_v it_o if_o you_o look_v in_o the_o bible_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o therefore_o to_o they_o his_o other_o two_o viz._n the_o 23th_o and_o 25_o hare_n both_o as_o he_o confess_v but_o probable_a and_o and_o by_o and_o by_o will_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o his_o first_o be_v this_o if_o a_o infant_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o infant_n may_v be_v member_n but_o christ_n a_o infant_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n ergo._fw-la that_o can_v be_v half_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a argument_n who_o premise_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o true_a yet_o such_o be_v the_o syllogism_n here_o bring_v by_o mr._n b._n both_o the_o proposition_n of_o which_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n be_v true_a indeed_o that_o infant_n may_v be_v member_n if_o a_o infant_n be_v the_o head_n i._n e_o be_v capable_a out_o suppose_v god_n will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o a_o man_n may_v suppose_v if_o he_o will_v but_o shall_v never_o find_v to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o word_n nor_o do_v his_o curious_a crotchet_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o christ_n go_v through_o every_o age_n to_o sanctify_v it_o unto_o we_o prove_v the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o itself_o yea_o it_o be_v falsum_fw-la per_fw-la falsius_fw-la for_o christ_n do_v not_o pass_v through_o every_o age_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v that_o age_n for_o he_o live_v not_o to_o any_o old_a age_n here_o though_o now_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v alive_a again_o for_o evermore_o for_o his_o life_n be_v soon_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o concern_v his_o headship_n in_o his_o infancy_n i_o admire_v a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v assert_v it_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o little_a this_o agree_v with_o that_o above_o page_n 62._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v disputable_a whether_o ever_o christ_n be_v a_o churchmember_v proper_o or_o no_o as_o if_o the_o head_n because_o the_o principal_a that_o rule_v the_o rest_n be_v no_o member_n at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o as_o man_n he_o have_v not_o any_o of_o his_o prerogative_n settle_v actual_o upon_o he_o till_o after_o he_o have_v purchase_v they_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v perfect_a first_o through_o suffering_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o christ_n acts._n 2._o and_o exalt_v high_o above_o all_o phil._n 2._o and_o set_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o give_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ephe._n 1._o ult_n moreover_o to_o i_o there_o be_v as_o much_o force_n in_o it_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o much_o more_o than_o in_o mr._n bs._n to_o argue_v thus_o if_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v circumcise_v in_o his_o infancy_n yet_o be_v not_o
rant_v and_o whore_n and_o in_o all_o this_o to_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n then_o a_o very_a bruit_n thy_o perfection_n be_v a_o mere_a defection_n from_o the_o truth_n thy_o fullness_n of_o age_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v a_o faculty_n to_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a thy_o godliness_n to_o be_v as_o paul_n paint_v thou_o out_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o lover_n of_o thyself_o covetous_a proud_a a_o boaster_n a_o blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o governor_n etc._n etc._n incontinent_a fierce_a a_o despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a treacherous_a heady_a high-minded_a a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o form_n or_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n whereby_o with_o the_o more_o advantage_n to_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a to_o thy_o lust_n silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o lust_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o instead_o of_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v man_n to_o do_v i._n e._n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n turn_v into_o wantonness_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o ungodliness_n at_o all_o nevertheless_o know_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o 10000_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o jude_n 14.15_o and_o though_o thou_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n oh_o ranter_n and_o ungodly_a scoffer_n of_o these_o last_o time_n that_o walk_v after_o thy_o own_o lust_n in_o sensual_a lascivious_a and_o pollute_a way_n since_o thy_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o thy_o unlawful_a separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n jude_n 17.18.19_o since_o their_o lawful_a separation_n from_o the_o false_a 2_o cor._n 2.14.15.16.17.18_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o because_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3.2.3_o 4_o 5._o please_v thyself_o in_o believe_v he_o will_v never_o so_o come_v yet_o he_o will_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n i._n e._n visible_o personal_o bodily_a but_o far_o more_o glorious_o as_o he_o go_v away_o act._n 1.11_o and_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n they_o special_o that_o know_v no_o other_o god_n but_o themselves_o and_o their_o belly_n phil._n 3_o 19_o and_o on_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess._n 1.7.8.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n yea_o while_o thou_o dream_v oh_o filthy_a dreamer_n despise_v government_n even_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a defile_v the_o flesh_n have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o yet_o can_v commiâ—_n sin_n because_o with_o thou_o there_o be_v now_o no_o sin_n promise_v man_n liberty_n whilst_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o corruption_n and_o a_o slave_n in_o chain_n to_o satan_n act_v and_o rant_a in_o every_o particular_a even_o to_o the_o life_n i_o shall_v say_v rather_o to_o the_o death_n for_o it_o be_v to_o thy_o own_o according_a as_o thou_o be_v punctual_o paint_v out_o and_o prophesy_v of_o all_o along_o by_o peter_n 2_o peter_n 2._o c._n 3._o and_o jude_n in_o both_o their_o epistle_n who_o speak_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o either_o speak_v and_o no_o other_o than_o the_o self_n same_o which_o thou_o do_v yet_o thy_o judgement_n now_o of_o along_o time_n linger_v not_o and_o thy_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o for_o thy_o lord_n o_o evil_a servant_n that_o be_v not_o find_v so_o do_v as_o some_o few_o will_v be_v as_o he_o leave_v in_o charge_n when_o he_o go_v away_o but_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o smite_v thy_o fellow_n servant_n that_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o master_n will_v that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o spot_n as_o his_o appear_v and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a thy_o lord_n i_o say_v will_v come_v to_o thy_o cost_n in_o a_o day_n when_o thou_o look_v not_o for_o he_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o cut_v thou_o a_o sunder_o and_o appoint_v thou_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 24.46.47_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o yea_o o_o thou_o unprofitable_a servant_n thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n mat._n 25.30_o yea_o thou_o fearless_a feaster_n and_o feeder_n of_o thyself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n jam._n 5.5_o 6_o 7._o thou_o fruitless_a twice_o dead_a brutish_a creature_n the_o very_a mist_n and_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n be_v against_o that_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v reserve_v for_o thou_o for_o ever_o 2_o pet_n 2.17_o jude_n 13._o anti-sacerdotism_a sacerdotale_fw-la delirium_fw-la dilineatum_fw-la the_o dotage_n of_o the_o priest_n discover_v or_o editio_fw-la nova_fw-la auctior_fw-la et_fw-la emendatior_fw-la a_o new_a edition_n with_o no_o small_a addition_n in_o way_n of_o emendation_n amplification_n and_o true_a application_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o treble_a treatise_n which_o be_v extant_a about_o the_o ashford_n disputation_n entitle_v a_o pathetical_a exhortation_n to_o the_o pastor_n to_o oppose_v the_o growth_n of_o anabaptism_n or_o a_o short_a discourse_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o oppose_a heretic_n in_o disputation_n and_o preach_v in_o which_o new_a edition_n as_o christ_n true_a clergy_n alias_o the_o church_n that_o be_v common_o but_o not_o proper_o call_v anabaptist_n be_v clear_v not_o to_o be_v such_o so_o exceptis_fw-la excipiendis_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o his_o ccclergy_n be_v clear_v to_o be_v such_o themselves_o viz._n self-loving_a and_o ambitious_a vain-gloryous_a and_o covetous_a illiterate_a and_o sottish_a impure_a and_o carnal_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a lie_v and_o blasphemous_a profane_a and_o sacrilegious_a heretical_a and_o schismatical_a as_o dr._n feat_o in_o his_o remarkeable_n and_o that_o fraternity_n by_o who_o he_o though_o dead_a yet_o speak_v in_o their_o pathetical_n have_v proclaim_v the_o say_v anabaptist_n to_o be_v mal._n 2.1_o 2.7_o 8_o 9_o o_o you_o priest_n this_o commandment_n be_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o o_o you_o disputer_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o ashford_n disputation_n i_o may_v say_v not_o a_o little_a and_o will_v say_v something_o how_o much_o i_o know_v not_o in_o discovery_n of_o your_o sacerdotal_a do_n not_o to_o say_v dote_n in_o the_o three_o piece_n of_o your_o pedorantical_a paper_n wherein_o the_o only_a true_o baptism_n church_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v both_o declaim_v against_o under_o the_o hateful_a name_n of_o heresy_n schism_n heretic_n such_o as_o from_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o self_n conceit_n ambition_n vainglory_n and_o covetuousnesse_n design_v the_o propagation_n of_o error_n by_o certain_a hypocritical_a pretence_n obstinate_a impudent_a and_o audacious_a deportment_n seducer_n who_o society_n be_v to_o be_v shune_v etc._n etc._n end_n for_o thus_o and_o much_o worse_o to_o the_o render_n of_o we_o odious_a among_o your_o gentry_n and_o vulgar_a and_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o who_o you_o style_v anabaptist_n bespatter_v by_o you_o anâ—â—baptists_n in_o that_o triobulary_a treatise_n entitle_v p._n 20._o a_o short_a discourse_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o oppose_a heretic_n both_o in_o disputation_n and_o preach_v alias_o in_o your_o title_n page_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o what_o and_o who_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n heresy_n heritick_v viz._n we_o and_o the_o way_n we_o walk_v in_o a_o pathetical_a exhortation_n to_o the_o pastor_n to_o oppose_v the_o growth_n of_o anabaptism_n the_o drift_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o to_o decline_v or_o desire_v any_o more_o disputation_n with_o they_o one_o can_v hardly_o discover_v so_o doubtful_a be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o scrape_v it_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v decry_v disputation_n as_o dangerous_a and_o that_o from_o which_o it_o be_v scarce_a possible_a to_o expect_v any_o good_a and_o superscribe_v itself_o thus_o viz._n why_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v withal_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v dispute_v for_o disputation_n again_o as_o if_o it_o mean_v to_o move_v the_o minister_n â—hough_o worsted_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o give_v out_o and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o much_o good_a may_v be_v expect_v from_o it_o like_o caesar_n at_o rubicon_n with_o
one_o foot_n out_o say_v yet_o i_o may_v go_v on_o the_o other_o in_o say_v yet_o i_o may_v go_v back_o bespeak_v its_o patron_n to_o be_v in_o a_o twitter_n in_o a_o temper_n between_o hawk_n and_o buzzard_n afraid_a to_o dispute_v too_o downright_o for_o disputation_n least_o that_o shall_v engage_v they_o another_o time_n ashamed_a too_o direct_o to_o dispute_v down_o disputation_n lest_o it_o be_v think_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o any_o more_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o confess_v you_o have_v speak_v bonum_fw-la but_o not_o be_v rectum_fw-la but_o not_o rectâ—_n it_o be_v a_o moddle_n of_o for_o the_o most_o part_n right_a good_a true_a and_o honest_a matter_n only_o make_v use_n of_o either_o very_o simple_o or_o very_o subtle_o to_o a_o bad_a end_n viz._n the_o provoke_a of_o the_o priesthood_n no_o need_n to_o bid_v mad_a folk_n â—un_v to_o preach_v up_o a_o false_a and_o oppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a baptism_n second_o most_o miserable_o misapply_v if_o conscientious_o and_o not_o cunning_o it_o be_v the_o better_a to_o a_o improper_a subject_n and_o pervert_v the_o wrong_a way_n viz._n to_o the_o fasten_n of_o the_o name_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o clergy_n upon_o those_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o nonconformity_n to_o who_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n if_o miscarriage_n about_o baptism_n may_v proper_o be_v so_o style_v the_o clergy_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o trust_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o a_o serious_a survey_n and_o examine_v of_o what_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v discover_v plain_o first_o that_o the_o people_n who_o you_o call_v anabaptist_n upon_o account_n of_o mere_a dissent_n and_o separation_n from_o you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n but_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o christ_n have_v upon_o the_o earth_n second_o that_o you_o the_o pppriesthood_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o that_o point_n be_v as_o to_o that_o point_n at_o least_o the_o very_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n yourselves_o three_o after_o some_o pathetical_a expostulation_n with_o yourselves_o address_v myself_o by_o way_n of_o peraphrase_n upon_o your_o own_o pathetical_a and_o paraenetical_a passage_n pathetical_o to_o exhort_v the_o true_a pastor_n and_o paraenetical_o to_o persuade_v all_o people_n as_o you_o do_v you_o to_o beware_v of_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o you_o the_o spirituallity_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v despite_v who_o though_o you_o disguise_v yourselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n clergy_n or_o heritage_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o cruel_a crusher_n of_o his_o true_a clergy_n in_o the_o end_n first_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v and_o then_o who_o be_v a_o schismatical_a heretic_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n heresy_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n be_v hold_v and_o that_o true_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o think_v the_o hold_v or_o maintain_v any_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n obstinate_o and_o pertinacous_o against_o all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v towards_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n schism_n be_v division_n or_o make_v of_o a_o rend_a fraction_n or_o faction_n in_o or_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o from_o walk_v with_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o holder_n or_o maintainer_n of_o such_o false_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n and_o consequent_o schismatical_a heretic_n who_o ere_o they_o be_v be_v such_o as_o be_v bewitch_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v once_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o he_o and_o his_o immediate_a apostle_n so_o as_o both_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v contrary_o thereunto_o against_o all_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o to_o reduce_v and_o reclaim_v they_o and_o do_v also_o rend_v from_o and_o make_v a_o head_n against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a head_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n separate_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n i._n e._n nor_o union_n of_o action_n nor_o unity_n of_o affection_n with_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o truth_n divisus_fw-la now_o whether_o it_o be_v you_o o_o pppriest_n who_o rantize_n infant_n or_o we_o who_o baptize_v believer_n that_o be_v thus_o go_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o true_a head_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o true_a foundation_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.20_o heb._n 6.1.2_o and_o from_o fellowship_n with_o and_o conformity_n to_o the_o true_a church_n in_o baptism_n and_o otherwise_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a or_o blear-eyed_a for_o very_o the_o water_n baptism_n which_o we_o dispense_v be_v abundant_o show_v above_o to_o be_v that_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o water_n baptism_n enjoin_v or_o exemplify_v in_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n ordinance_n to_o his_o disciple_n viz._n the_o bury_n of_o new_a bear_v babe_n i._n e_o believer_n in_o water_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o again_o in_o token_n of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n and_o of_o their_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o one_o only_a baptism_n the_o church_n then_o practise_v and_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o which_o the_o word_n be_v our_o warrant_n yea_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o be_v special_o enjoin_v to_o do_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n by_o both_o peter_n and_o jude_n who_o foretell_v how_o they_o will_v be_v slight_v as_o we_o see_v they_o now_o be_v by_o the_o two_o spiritualty_n viz._n the_o rantizer_n and_o the_o ranter_n the_o one_o hereticize_v in_o the_o excess_n by_o add_v a_o new_a thing_n the_o other_o in_o the_o defect_n by_o own_v nothing_o both_o schismatize_v according_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o howbeit_o after_o that_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n schism_n separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a so_o worship_v we_o god_n yet_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o coat_n upon_o your_o back_n you_o shall_v first_o or_o last_o to_o your_o weal_n or_o woe_n find_v that_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n churchfellowship_n and_o the_o supper_n also_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n we_o walk_v in_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o err_a and_o schismatize_v from_o the_o church_n that_o we_o of_o all_o man_n do_v stand_v for_o a_o full_a reformation_n in_o faith_n practice_n doctrine_n discipline_n worship_n manner_n government_n and_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n i._n e._n those_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v all_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o perjury_n perfidiousness_n and_o prevarication_n the_o guilt_n of_o all_o which_o how_o little_a the_o orthodox_n protest_v covenant_a clergy_n be_v clear_a of_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o consider_v yea_o conformity_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n be_v that_o we_o plead_v for_o press_v after_o and_o pursue_v and_o howbeit_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o ignorance_n be_v it_o speak_v orthodox_n mr._n baxter_n be_v please_v among_o other_o sectary_n to_o charge_v the_o anabaptist_n so_o he_o call_v we_o that_o baptize_v aright_o as_o the_o author_n and_o approver_n of_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o these_o time_n and_o speak_v of_o we_o as_o dispappoint_v and_o destroy_v their_o hope_n in_o point_n of_o reformation_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o heart_n yet_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o as_o do_v wicked_o indeed_o yet_o those_o lascivious_a wave_n he_o lay_v to_o our_o score_n be_v less_o approwd_n on_o in_o our_o church_n then_o in_o the_o pure_a parish_n church_n in_o all_o christ'ndom_n kederminster_n not_o except_v yea_o i_o tell_v he_o and_o god_n i_o hope_v will_v one_o day_n seal_v it_o home_o upon_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o it_o another_o way_n that_o
make_v void_a his_o commandment_n and_o subpaena_fw-la damni_fw-la temporalis_fw-la et_fw-la eternae_fw-la damnationis_fw-la impose_v man_n tradition_n arrogant_o in_o their_o stead_n so_o you_o in_o your_o several_a line_n have_v do_v no_o less_o yea_o you_o also_o make_v people_n to_o erie_z with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o whatever_o tender_a conscience_n find_v christ_n pipe_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o word_n yet_o if_o they_o dance_v not_o after_o you_o pipe_n when_o it_o sound_v to_o the_o tune_n of_o tiche_n and_o put_v not_o into_o your_o month_n you_o cry_v peace_n but_o bite_v with_o your_o tooth_n and_o prepare_v war_n against_o they_o mich._n 3.5_o possess_v the_o world_n with_o prejudice_n against_o they_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o seditious_a sectary_n damnnble_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n yea_o exceptis_fw-la excipiendis_fw-la save_v some_o few_o scatter_n here_o and_o there_o of_o more_o sober_a and_o moderate_a mind_a minister_n like_v so_o many_o grain_n of_o salt_n to_o keep_v the_o rest_n from_o stink_v too_o much_o in_o these_o state_n where_o you_o have_v or_o will_v have_v reign_v who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o hot_a spur_n as_o their_o fellow_n by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o p._n the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o p._n the_o prelate_n and_o p_o the_o pope_n many_o a_o honest_a man_n native_a country_n for_o nonconformity_n to_o his_o gangraenaticall_a domination_n shall_v ere_o this_o have_v be_v make_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v he_o so_o far_o therefore_o as_o separa_fw-la from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o her_o order_n may_v denominate_v a_o people_n heretical_a schismatic_n and_o divine_v themselves_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n much_o in_o separation_n and_o schism_n the_o denomination_n seem_v to_o be_v your_o due_n o_o p_o p_o priest_n who_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o we_o for_o depart_v from_o you_o you_o be_v be_v those_o schismatical_a teacher_n that_o be_v rend_v all_o from_o the_o primitive_a plainness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o present_a pompousnesse_n of_o each_o other_o way_n and_o have_v seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o spiritual_a thraldom_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o entice_v they_o into_o a_o carnal_a liberty_n of_o call_v all_o thing_n according_a as_o your_o carnal_a end_n and_o interest_n impose_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n or_o truth_n upon_o they_o you_o be_v s_o s_o she_o that_o have_v get_v the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o confide_v in_o you_o do_v close_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o judgement_n as_o dr._n featley_n feign_v we_o do_v with_o your_o birdlime_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o head_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n and_o bewitch_v they_o into_o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o papism_n arch-bishopism_a oecumaenical_a synodism_n provincial_a câ—assism_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o as_o you_o lift_v into_o anti-gospelism_a antiscripturism_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o and_o though_o feat_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o feign_v the_o baptist_n to_o be_v such_o yet_o you_o be_v indeed_o deviser_n of_o new_a religion_n and_o spiritual_a impostor_n false_o pretend_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o patron_n and_o authorizer_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n of_o which_o paedo-baptism_n be_v one_o which_o because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o evidence_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o people_n begin_v to_o question_v it_o you_o amuse_v the_o vulgar_a with_o the_o name_n of_o some_o divine_a author_n or_o other_o not_o peter_n nor_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o st_n austin_n st_n gregory_n s_o chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n at_o rome_n his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n the_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n ghostly_a father_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o place_n where_o those_o subterfuge_n be_v not_o regard_v reverend_a sinod_n of_o grave_a orthodox_n divine_v minister_n of_o christ_n suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n 161._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o you_o do_v to_o secure_v your_o tenet_n from_o the_o hazard_n of_o dispute_n and_o exempt_v your_o person_n and_o action_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o examination_n as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o infallibility_n herein_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blaspemy_n to_o doubt_n or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o dictate_v or_o directory_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o and_o such_o thus_o bear_v yourselves_o up_o with_o bombast_n term_n of_o father_n spiritual_n ius_n divinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o gain_v to_o the_o captivate_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n so_o far_o that_o they_o resign_v up_o themselves_o jurare_fw-la in_o five_o v_o vostram_fw-la sententiam_fw-la and_o will_v be_v as_o their_o priest_n be_v and_o never_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n when_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o humane_a authority_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la for_o most_o thing_n you_o do_v yea_o you_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a schismatic_n or_o rentmaker_n be_v in_o the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o earth_n bear_v you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o church_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n viz._n decency_n order_n etc._n etc._n have_v deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o as_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o serve_v those_o belly_n god_n the_o priest_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o when_o you_o talk_v so_o much_o to_o we_o of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o church_n cry_v out_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n against_o you_o presbyter_n for_o your_o departure_n from_o they_o heretic_n heretic_n that_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n forsake_v the_o church_n infringe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o say_v what_o church_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n constitution_n among_o you_o to_o this_o day_n then_o that_o of_o parish_n into_o which_o the_o pope_n put_v all_o christ'ndome_n what_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o which_o every_o true_a church_n be_v build_v calvin_n be_v cut_v off_o disclaim_v and_o explode_v and_o neither_o the_o word_n pure_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v which_o by_o calvin_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o featley_n themselves_o be_v both_o make_v such_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o wherever_o they_o be_v there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n what_o ever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o pretence_n yea_o very_o so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v the_o supper_n to_o such_o as_o be_v never_o at_o all_o much_o less_o true_o baptize_v &_o many_o of_o you_o presbyterian_o not_o administer_a it_n at_o all_o to_o your_o flock_n who_o you_o contend_v be_v true_o initiate_v into_o your_o church_n by_o baptism_n that_o indeed_o as_o you_o have_v substitute_v infant_n rantism_n instead_o of_o it_o so_o you_o preach_v down_o that_o due_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n which_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n act_v 2._o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o withal_o the_o vehemency_n you_o can_v proclaim_v we_o schismatical_a heretic_n for_o decline_v your_o disorderly_a administration_n and_o according_a to_o our_o covenant_n press_v on_o to_o that_o purity_n of_o administration_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n which_o lie_v now_o in_o such_o plain_a english_a before_o man_n eye_n that_o all_o your_o gloss_n will_v beguile_v they_o but_o little_a long_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n therefore_o of_o be_v rend_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o depart_v from_o participation_n with_o you_o in_o your_o opposition_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o never_o glory_v so_o much_o in_o these_o vain_a lie_a word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a tone_n of_o all_o you_o romanist_n each_o to_o other_o in_o your_o rending_n each_o from_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o all_o three_o have_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n among_o you_o nor_o yet_o right_a any_o administration_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o call_v sacrament_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o either_o baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n my_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o whole_a pppriesthood_n of_o christ'ndom_n even_o you_o protestant_a clergy_n also_o from_o all_o who_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o pope_n we_o who_o be_v fictitious_o style_v anabaptist_n and_o charge_v as_o schismatical_a heretic_n for_o so_o do_v and_o troubler_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v depart_v shall_v be_v the_o
may_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o text_n letter_n your_o own_o abstract_n from_o that_o of_o i_o when_o you_o please_v and_o sign_v the_o title_n of_o the_o ccclergy_n whether_o true_a or_o surreptitious_a with_o three_o letter_n in_o the_o front_n as_o c._n c._n c._n ppp_n etc._n etc._n most_o common_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o â—hem_n in_o the_o lump_n to_o denote_v the_o three_o pppart_n into_o which_o that_o great_a city_n b_o b_o babylon_n which_o they_o make_v stand_v divide_v i_o proceed_v as_o follow_v that_o heresy_n must_v be_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v yet_o it_o make_v no_o more_o for_o a_o toleration_n of_o they_o in_o the_o true_a church_n i_o mean_v though_o other_o mean_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n of_o offence_n say_v foresee_v no_o question_n how_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o clergy_n cry_v out_o heresy_n heresy_n schism_n against_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v once_o turn_v aside_o to_o heresy_n themselves_o the_o world_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o his_o little_a one_o for_o walk_v in_o it_o they_o must_v come_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o they_o come_v the_o apostle_n reckon_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.20_o which_o alone_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a against_o the_o patronage_n and_o invitation_n of_o they_o unless_o withal_o licence_n in_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o other_o carnal_a sin_n why_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n make_v much_o of_o those_o against_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v she_o pale_a be_v not_o so_o strong_a to_o keep_v they_o out_o from_o break_v in_o upon_o she_o like_o wild_a bore_n and_o wolf_n to_o spoil_v and_o waste_v she_o but_o her_o good_a will_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a to_o they_o as_o to_o welcome_v they_o in_o to_o her_o fellowship_n till_o they_o repent_v from_o their_o dead_a work_n of_o superstition_n bloody_a tenet_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n worship_v god_n after_o man_n tradition_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n trample_v the_o holy_a city_n heresy_n schism_n from_o the_o primitive_a truth_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o howbeit_o to_o tolerate_v and_o harbour_v heretic_n in_o communion_n with_o they_o while_o they_o oppose_v the_o true_a way_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o error_n and_o a_o evil_a too_o intolerable_a in_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o hold_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o c_o c_o clergy_n not_o only_o intolerable_o heretical_a in_o itself_o but_o intolerable_o hurtful_a also_o to_o themselves_o that_o heretic_n may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o civil_a state_n for_o if_o fines_n prison_n banishment_n rack_n whip_n torture_n heading_n hang_n burn_n and_o such_o like_a punishment_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n be_v the_o due_a of_o every_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o c_o c_o clergy_n have_v for_o age_n and_o generation_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v to_o the_o cause_v of_o all_o these_o their_o national_a church_n censure_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o have_v once_o blind_o sentence_v they_o to_o be_v schismatic_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o due_a of_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a and_o every_o true_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_a have_v his_o due_a too_o good_a lord_n how_o have_v the_o c_o c_o clergy_n condemn_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n to_o devastation_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o arch-heretic_n in_o the_o world_n if_o take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o as_o they_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n concern_v other_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o with_o what_o judgement_n they_o judge_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_n they_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o they_o again_o at_o our_o suggestion_n if_o their_o own_o cheek-by-jole_n carriage_n to_o the_o stern-man_n of_o the_o state_n do_v not_o pull_v it_o unavoidable_o upon_o themselves_o yea_o very_o though_o as_o far_o as_o those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v well_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o schismatical_a heretic_n and_o though_o amen_o might_n just_o be_v say_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o point_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o gangraena_fw-la and_o his_o gang_n and_o may_v amen_o be_v say_v to_o his_o wise_a wish_n as_o concern_v we_o who_o teach_v and_o practice_v baptism_n in_o its_o primitive_a fashion_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n no_o more_o than_o highway_n murderer_n yet_o dare_v we_o not_o desire_v their_o extirpation_n out_o of_o any_o of_o their_o native_a right_n in_o the_o several_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v nor_o such_o uncivil_a suppression_n of_o they_o mere_o for_o their_o erroneous_a tenet_n as_o they_o have_v solicit_v the_o high_a power_n to_o concern_v we_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n nor_o will_v they_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n for_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o c_o c_o clergy_n who_o own_o the_o worst_a will_v he_o if_o that_o be_v true_a and_o execution_n do_v according_o be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o the_o faith_n man_n of_o false_a way_n worship_n religion_n though_o elsewise_o never_o for_n peaceable_a and_o innocent_a must_v not_o only_o be_v dischurch_v but_o discommunicate_v also_o from_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o subject_n yet_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o from_o he_o give_v any_o order_n for_o such_o rigid_a rejection_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n cap._n 3._o who_o be_v a_o church_n officer_n that_o a_o heretic_n after_o a_o second_o and_o three_o admonition_n be_v reject_v i._n e._n from_o the_o church_n and_o gal._n 5.12_o wish_n that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n that_o do_v trouble_v the_o church_n and_o rev._n 2.20.21_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n 17._o to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v his_o servant_n to_o fornication_n i._n e._n false_a worship_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v noâ—_n follow_v therefore_o that_o such_o may_v not_o have_v licence_n to_o live_v civil_o in_o civil_a state_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n warfare_n wherewith_o she_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o heresy_n and_o which_o she_o be_v ever_o to_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n by_o be_v noâ—_n carnal_a 2_o cer._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o not_o such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n but_o only_o spiritual_a as_o admonition_n reproof_n and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o not_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n use_v to_o do_v london_n when_o any_o of_o their_o creature_n special_o of_o their_o clerico-creature_n turn_v heretic_n i._n e._n depart_v from_o their_o heresy_n to_o the_o truth_n say_v pray_v take_v he_o into_o your_o power_n and_o be_v merciful_a to_o he_o meaning_n hang_v or_o burn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n the_o church_n i_o say_v be_v neither_o to_o use_v the_o carnal_a weapon_n of_o the_o state_n nor_o yet_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o state_n so_o to_o use_v they_o on_o she_o and_o truth_n behalf_n as_o to_o imprison_v fine_a hang_v burn_v or_o banish_v false_a worshipper_n unbeliever_n misbeliever_n or_o heretic_n further_o than_o they_o be_v withal_o as_o by_o mere_a unbelief_n they_o be_v not_o offender_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n i_o find_v the_o lord_n christ_n foretell_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n the_o ruler_n king_n governor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v such_o enemy_n against_o his_o gospel_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v â—ald_v before_o they_o as_o evil_a doer_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n matth._n 10.18_o that_o not_o many_o mighty_a and_o noble_a man_n will_v own_v his_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o that_o rich_a man_n will_v oppress_v the_o church_n and_o draw_v they_o before_o their_o judgement_n seat_n and_o blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n whereby_o the_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n which_o common_o be_v the_o rich_a in_o faith_n be_v call_v ja._n 2.6_o that_o the_o king_n
of_o the_o very_a christian_a nation_n will_v throw_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o give_v up_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n &_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o w_n w_n whore_n and_o at_o her_o instigation_n make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o at_o last_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o rev._n 17.14.17_o and_o be_v put_v down_o together_o with_o all_o their_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n as_o very_a enemy_n though_o once_o his_o ordinance_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.25_o i_o find_v also_o ephe._n 4._o that_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o affair_n of_o it_o but_o i_o no_o where_o find_v in_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n that_o christ_n intend_v the_o magistracy_n as_o his_o ordinance_n though_o undoubted_o in_o other_o case_n the_o supreme_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o for_o civil_a good_a to_o officiate_v so_o immediate_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n faith_n church_n order_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o execute_v church-discipline_n church_n censure_n for_o mere_a church_n disorder_n church_n division_n church_n offence_n or_o so_o as_o to_o make_v all_o man_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o though_o their_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n neither_o so_o the_o ccclergy_n will_v have_v it_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v worship_n as_o the_o church_n worship_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o if_o not_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o pay_v to_o they_o or_o else_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o all_o they_o have_v and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n dischurcht_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o very_o they_o do_v doctrinal_o at_o least_o who_o teach_v such_o false_a doctrine_n that_o man_n of_o false_a relegion_n whether_o heathen_n jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n or_o man_n err_v most_o gross_o about_o the_o true_a as_o papist_n or_o whatever_o else_o though_o never_o so_o submissive_a in_o all_o civil_a thing_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n yet_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v license_v to_o live_v in_o civil_a state_n or_o in_o any_o commonwealth_n under_o the_o sun_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o jew_n turk_n heathen_n heretic_n may_v not_o without_o sin_n be_v tolerate_v in_o one_o nation_n but_o must_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v root_v out_o of_o it_o upon_o that_o mere_a account_n of_o deny_v and_o defy_v christ_n which_o be_v as_o high_a as_o ever_o any_o heretic_n go_v they_o may_v not_o without_o sin_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v in_o another_o and_o so_o either_o some_o nation_n mâ—st_a sin_n in_o allow_v these_o to_o live_v in_o they_o or_o else_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n yet_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la they_o ought_v as_o far_o as_o they_o well_o can_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n among_o who_o few_o or_o none_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v as_o they_o shall_v with_o what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o truth_n to_o be_v drive_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a jew_n who_o conversion_n the_o priest_n pray_v for_o with_o much_o zeal_n and_o compassion_n must_v in_o quiet_a live_v no_o where_o at_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v but_o must_v belike_o be_v turn_v altogether_o into_o the_o sea_n beside_o the_o notion_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n add_v nothing_o to_o man_n power_n as_o magistrate_n so_o but_o that_o if_o such_o magistrate_n as_o be_v christian_n be_v church_n officer_n as_o magistrate_n than_o other_o magistrate_n as_o heathen_a magistrate_n must_v be_v church_n officer_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o then_o how_o well_o that_o christian_a church_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v serve_v and_o govern_v who_o head_n church-officer_n be_v heathen_n a_o fool_n may_v see_v yet_o whether_o the_o magistracy_n be_v heathen_n or_o christian_n it_o matter_n not_o to_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o other_o too_o for_o civil_a good_a to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n that_o be_v injurious_a against_o the_o common_a or_o any_o man_n proper_a weal_n church-member_n or_o other_o in_o body_n good_n or_o name_n by_o steal_v lie_a murder_n defile_v defame_v defraud_v &c._n &c._n whereby_o any_o be_v prejudice_v in_o point_n of_o their_o outward_a well_o be_v mean_v while_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n only_o or_o christ_n also_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o god_n man_n also_o it_o matter_n not_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o ordinance_n to_o we_o for_o civil_a good_a 14.34.35_o so_o that_o if_o any_o matter_n of_o division_n of_o inheritance_n or_o of_o wrong_n and_o wicked_a lewdness_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n commit_v whether_o by_o a_o church-member_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v all_o one_o reason_n will_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v hear_v it_o and_o be_v they_o heathen_n or_o be_v they_o christian_n who_o stand_v before_o he_o determine_v and_o destribute_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o civil_a law_n and_o as_o much_o as_o mr._n baxter_n look_v askew_o at_o this_o assertion_n p._n 120._o as_o if_o he_o think_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v a_o pagan_a no_o right_a against_o a_o christian_a without_o partiality_n not_o favour_v a_o christian_a in_o a_o civil_a cause_n against_o a_o heathen_a a_o turk_n a_o egyptian_a a_o pagan_a so_o as_o to_o take_v the_o christian_n part_n further_o than_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o hand_n may_v just_o call_v for_o it_o more_o than_o the_o other_o though_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o also_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o brother_n to_o the_o christian_n who_o cause_n depend_v before_o he_o or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o self_n same_o congregation_n with_o he_o not_o balk_v to_o do_v civil_a justice_n against_o church-member_n they_o deserve_a punishment_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o civil_a thing_n because_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o a_o heathen_a nor_o yet_o deny_v to_o do_v right_a to_o church-member_n if_o they_o be_v injure_v by_o other_o for_o if_o he_o do_v any_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v no_o justice_n in_o his_o place_n whereupon_o gallio_n the_o depuputy_n goâ—ernour_n of_o achaia_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v commend_v in_o one_o thing_n religion_n be_v no_o less_o to_o blame_v in_o another_o act._n 18.17_o in_o that_o when_o the_o greek_n in_o a_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n take_v sostenes_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o beat_v he_o for_o let_v paul_n preach_v in_o it_o before_o his_o face_n and_o before_o the_o very_a judgement_n seat_v too_o yet_o he_o care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o fall_v due_o and_o direct_o under_o his_o cognizance_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o good_a whether_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o no_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o such_o civil_a abuse_n neither_o be_v christ_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o person_n luke_n 12.13.14_o nay_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o church-officer_n of_o his_o qua_fw-la sic_fw-la unless_o they_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n also_o and_o then_o as_o in_o that_o capacity_n they_o must_v do_v that_o right_n that_o concern_v they_o as_o such_o as_o mere_a church-officer_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o those_o outward_a case_n and_o as_o therein_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o be_v concern_v for_o then_o paul_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o present_a may_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o sostenes_n and_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o p_o p_o priesthood_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o religion_n to_o have_v determine_v for_o themselves_o in_o that_o civil_a dissension_n but_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o his_o church_n as_o his_o church_n be_v yet_o no_o judger_n nor_o divider_n over_o man_n but_o the_o magistrate_n by_o god_n and_o if_o i_o say_v by_o christ_n appointment_n it_o hurt_v we_o not_o be_v make_v as_o only_o in_o such_o so_o the_o only_a judge_n and_o divider_n in_o such_o civil_a matter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n and_o a_o brabble_n about_o heathenism_n turcism_n judaism_n christianism_n and_o about_o religion_n worship_n and_o faith_n and_o jesus_n and_o word_n and_o name_n as_o antinomist_n arminian_n anabaptist_n pelagian_n socinian_o antichristians_a pedobaptist_n sectary_n etc._n etc._n and_o about_o his_o law_n and_o about_o heresy_n and_o spiritual_a truth_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o such_o like_a about_o which_o the_o ear_n
enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n i._n e._n in_o the_o same_o part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n town_n country_n etc._n etc._n local_o consider_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes._n 2._o that_o wicked_a false_a worshipper_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o invention_n man_n precept_n not_o his_o will_n people_n and_o priest_n grow_v up_o into_o a_o church_n worship_n ministry_n religion_n insensible_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o false_a principle_n and_o foundation_n custom_n forefather_n prudential_a addition_n of_o orthodox_n man_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o pure_a naked_a word_n itself_o a_o people_n bear_v to_o their_o religion_n yea_o their_o christian_n religion_n in_o the_o way_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n constitute_v and_o civil_a power_n from_o they_o command_v not_o of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o indeed_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n even_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n with_o false_a worshipper_n false_a principled_a clergy_n man_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o wheat_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n in_o his_o open_a war_n against_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thâ—_n beast_n or_o empire_n heathen_a wherein_o he_o prosecute_v they_o under_o their_o own_o name_n because_o constantine_n a_o christian_a be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o crown_n than_o he_o turn_v christian_n himself_o and_o will_v have_v christianity_n embrace_v by_o all_o mean_n by_o a_o law_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o false_a principle_n of_o stablish_v christian_a religion_n as_o the_o only_a religion_n before_o which_o all_o other_o shall_v now_o down_o promote_a christianity_n in_o the_o shell_n that_o he_o may_v kill_v it_o in_o the_o substance_n cause_v great_a honour_n revenue_n peter_n patrimony_n to_o be_v give_v in_o favour_n of_o christianity_n from_o which_o principle_n selfish_n ambitious_a lazy_a luxurious_a minister_n as_o the_o pope_n formal_a mere_a nominal_a christian_n grow_v up_o and_o overtop_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a saint_n that_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o mock_n show_v wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v keep_v a_o apish_a imitaon_n of_o christ_n church_n all_o along_o and_o ministry_n ordinance_n baptism_n supper_n church_n censure_n but_o all_o corrupt_a and_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o the_o ground_n rev._n 11._o the_o same_o subtle_a one_o now_o he_o see_v his_o trade_n of_o force_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o false_a christianity_n and_o the_o old_a spiritualty_n fail_v be_v now_o shift_v himself_o undoubted_o in_o to_o another_o spiritualty_n that_o will_v as_o much_o corrupt_v &_o delude_v the_o world_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n abuse_v and_o turn_v by_o the_o ranter_n into_o licence_n though_o we_o who_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o truth_n say_v in_o maxima_fw-la libertate_fw-la est_fw-la minima_fw-la licentia_fw-la in_o the_o great_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o serve_v god_n there_o be_v the_o least_o licence_n to_o serve_v the_o devil_n by_o our_o lust_n and_o corrupt_v ourselves_o in_o what_o we_o know_v natural_o as_o bruit_v beast_n nor_o be_v that_o conscience_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o nothing_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reaper_n the_o angel_n by_o who_o at_o that_o time_n christ_n will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n and_o burn_v up_o all_o chaff_n tare_n husk_n weed_n brier_n thorn_n idolator_n hypocrite_n subtle_a seducer_n and_o sinful_a subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n whoever_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v such_o and_o all_o other_o trash_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n matth._n 3.12_o mean_o while_o i_o say_v still_o tare_n may_v stand_v among_o wheat_n local_o in_o one_o country_n yet_o not_o lawful_o in_o one_o church_n society_n weed_n and_o flower_n rose_n and_o nettle_n lily_n and_o thorn_n vine_n and_o bramble_n idolatour_n and_o true_a worshipper_n believer_n and_o infidel_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a one_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n christ_n church_n and_o the_o devil_n chapel_n discover_v hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a saint_n christian_n of_o all_o sort_n save_o such_o who_o very_a principle_n prohibit_v toleration_n and_o they_o make_v the_o case_n uncapable_a to_o be_v which_o will_v win_v or_o loose_v all_o stand_v alone_o or_o not_o at_o all_o as_o whether_o the_o p_o p_o priesthood_n do_v not_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n may_v be_v lawful_o allow_v their_o religion_n live_v in_o subjection_n under_o one_o civil_a power_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o monarchy_n in_o one_o world_n in_o one_o field_n or_o commonwealth_n though_o not_o in_o one_o garden_n not_o in_o one_o vineyard_n or_o church_n and_o may_v not_o be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o yea_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a mind_a man_n whether_o if_o pontius_n pilate_n who_o the_o scripture_n style_v the_o governor_n of_o judaea_n and_o a_o lawful_a governor_n over_o the_o church_n a_o very_a heathen_a may_v be_v but_o no_o heathen_a lawful_o a_o member_n much_o less_o a_o officer_n or_o a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o i_o say_v if_o pilate_n shall_v have_v be_v convert_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o bar_n while_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o will_v have_v please_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v improve_v his_o civil_a power_n to_o have_v establish_v christianity_n in_o judaea_n and_o force_v all_o man_n under_o penalty_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o renounce_v all_o mere_a jewish_a worship_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v as_o lawful_a a_o decree_n in_o augustus_n caesar_n to_o have_v force_v all_o man_n to_o be_v christian_n under_o a_o penalty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o issue_v out_o a_o decree_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v i_o suppose_v not_o but_o that_o he_o must_v have_v leave_v all_o to_o their_o way_n and_o have_v practise_v it_o himself_o and_o protect_v it_o from_o injury_n and_o propound_v it_o to_o all_o in_o way_n of_o preach_v but_o not_o prosecute_n any_o by_o his_o civil_a power_n if_o they_o will_v yet_o remain_v jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o christ_n may_v as_o easy_o have_v make_v emperor_n his_o disciple_n have_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o civil_a power_n and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o further_a safeguard_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o wheat_n as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o christ_n give_v this_o reasâ—n_n why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o tare_n to_o be_v let_v alone_o least_o by_o root_a out_o the_o tare_n the_o wheat_n be_v root_v out_o also_o for_o if_o all_o religion_n may_v stand_v than_o the_o true_a one_o may_v stand_v in_o quiet_a without_o disturbance_n if_o all_o people_n may_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n mich._n 4.5_o than_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o if_o all_o be_v beat_v down_o in_o a_o state_n and_o but_o one_o stand_v ten_o thousand_o to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v there_o establish_v for_o truth_n may_v be_v tread_v down_o but_o tread_v not_o down_o other_o in_o a_o violent_a way_n of_o persecution_n beside_o if_o true_a religion_n establish_v itself_o alone_o in_o some_o state_n by_o force_v man_n to_o subject_a to_o it_o its_z gives_z a_o bad_a example_n to_o false_a religion_n in_o other_o state_n that_o think_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o force_v man_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n there_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v quit_v for_o quo_fw-la and_o no_o end_n of_o disturbance_n they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v tare_n we_o that_o they_o be_v and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n if_o toleration_n be_v not_o tolerate_v as_o the_o most_o peacemaking_a principle_n and_o so_o in_o these_o bussle_n if_o the_o wheat_n grow_v alone_o some_o where_o it_o must_v fall_v elsewhere_o even_o every_o where_o where_o the_o tare_n be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v alone_o and_o so_o homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la christianus_n christiano_n diabolus_fw-la man_n must_v be_v wolf_n and_o devil_n each_o to_o other_o throughout_o the_o world_n beside_o if_o the_o power_n in_o any_o place_n be_v ignorant_a and_o under_o a_o err_a conscience_n that_o conscientia_fw-la errans_fw
case_n and_o though_o the_o pppriest_n persuade_v you_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n to_o let_v your_o whole_a nation_n be_v by_o law_n from_o you_o compel_v to_o be_v their_o church_n that_o as_o you_o civil_o so_o they_o uncivil_o may_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n moses_n &_o aron_n like_o &_o share_v with_o you_o in_o subject_v violent_o all_o soul_n &_o yourselves_o too_o to_o their_o sssacerdotall_a suggestion_n in_o soul_n case_n &_o that_o you_o may_v lawful_o punish_v heretic_n into_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o &_o banish_v they_o into_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o direction_n yet_o i_o be_o bold_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o assure_v you_o that_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v little_o thank_v from_o he_o shall_v you_o force_v man_n to_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n will_n against_o their_o own_o so_o will_v he_o once_o check_v you_o in_o wrath_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o in_o time_n for_o force_v all_o man_n to_o worship_n after_o the_o ccclergy_n will_v against_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o first_o be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o piece_n of_o honest_a ignorance_n so_o this_o last_o be_v at_o lest_o no_o less_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o devilish_a darknese_n rev._n 13.7.8_o harken_v no_o more_o therefore_o o_o you_o the_o magistrate_n as_o you_o respect_v the_o true_a good_a of_o your_o republic_n to_o the_o clamour_n of_o your_o ccclergy_n when_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o you_o to_o hunt_v out_o heretic_n i._n e._n such_o as_o after_o the_o way_n they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_n god_n whereby_o they_o run_v you_o unavoidable_o if_o you_o run_v after_o they_o upon_o certain_a ruin_n and_o on_o the_o hazard_n of_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o then_o woe_n be_v you_o &_o of_o root_a the_o wheat_n his_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o field_n the_o world_n in_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o stand_v and_o the_o tare_n too_o even_o till_o the_o harvest_n and_o of_o infinite_a cumbrance_n inconvenience_n and_o brangle_v about_o church_n matter_n wherein_o as_o magistrate_n you_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o concern_v as_o they_o dictate_v to_o you_o who_o be_v such_o a_o contentious_a sect_n of_o man_n both_o with_o all_o other_o and_o each_o with_o other_o about_o one_o church_n business_n or_o other_o continual_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a now_o special_o since_o truth_n be_v return_v home_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o drive_v from_o her_o own_o border_n but_o that_o the_o nation_n will_v be_v imbrue_v in_o their_o own_o and_o one_o another_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o foppery_n if_o you_o engage_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v egg_n you_o to_o it_o on_o their_o behalf_n what_o animosity_n have_v ever_o be_v between_o the_o temporalty_n and_o these_o lord_n spiritual_a what_o quarrel_n and_o jar_n between_o the_o friar_n of_o several_a order_n what_o whole_a country_n clash_n and_o consumption_n have_v be_v make_v in_o germany_n between_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n what_o inveteracy_n between_o the_o c_o c_o clergy_n of_o the_o several_a f_o f_o form_n of_o government_n which_o though_o they_o can_v agree_v all_o against_o the_o true_a clergy_n or_o heritage_n of_o god_n yet_o hate_v each_o other_o unto_o the_o death_n yea_o oh_o the_o infinite_a wrangling_n and_o little_a less_o than_o devilish_a dissension_n wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o fire_n they_o have_v waste_v all_o corner_n of_o their_o ccchristendome_n that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o like_o the_o place_n of_o bury_v dead_a body_n then_o like_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n flock_n yea_o they_o have_v consume_v themselves_o in_o their_o miserable_a burn_a while_o in_o their_o holy_a war_n they_o have_v call_v in_o several_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o the_o ultimate_a determine_n of_o their_o spiritual_a controversy_n and_o make_v carnal_a weapon_n the_o instrument_n of_o their_o church_n warfare_n as_o if_o the_o best_a way_n to_o convert_v the_o nation_n to_o christ_n be_v to_o convert_v they_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n how_o have_v they_o foam_v upon_o occasion_n of_o different_a opinion_n so_o as_o to_o tear_v and_o rend_v people_n to_o piece_n and_o engage_v they_o &_o their_o prince_n at_o sword_n point_v for_o their_o lust_n and_o will_v sake_n how_o have_v they_o cast_v the_o people_n from_o one_o element_n to_o another_o one_o false_a way_n unto_o another_o till_o they_o have_v make_v whole_a country_n city_n and_o their_o own_o academy_n aceldamae_n field_n of_o blood_n and_o like_o foam_a and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o dictate_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o clergy_n still_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sectary_n of_o insomuch_o that_o some_o observant_a spirit_n have_v wish_v to_o die_v and_o depart_v this_o life_n among_o other_o end_n for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o divine_n all_o which_o thing_n also_o do_v take_v off_o the_o magistracy_n from_o attendance_n to_o their_o main_a business_n of_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n among_o their_o people_n which_o god_n will_v have_v and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o take_v better_o from_o they_o than_o the_o improvement_n of_o themselves_o to_o set_v up_o either_o the_o pope_n the_o prelate_n or_o the_o presbyter_n or_o establish_v any_o form_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o by_o a_o law_n oh_o therefore_o that_o the_o power_n will_v consider_v it_o though_o i_o fear_v i_o most_o nation_n in_o christendom_n will_v not_o till_o they_o pay_v dear_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o leave_v their_o people_n free_a to_o choose_v what_o god_n they_o will_v serve_v and_o which_o way_n they_o will_v serve_v the_o true_a god_n by_o suffer_v all_o way_n to_o stand_v before_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v object_v fair_o to_o their_o trial_n then_o shall_v truth_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v tell_v they_o as_o well_o as_o error_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n that_o shall_v reject_v it_o mean_a while_n as_o to_o the_o civil_a interest_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o part_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n to_o see_v strict_o to_o it_o that_o they_o attend_v continual_o on_o that_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v when_o once_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n by_o their_o election_n the_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o both_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o for_o both_o conscience_n sake_n and_o the_o lord_n people_n that_o they_o attend_v upon_o the_o protection_n of_o all_o people_n from_o be_v injure_v one_o by_o another_o in_o any_o case_n pertain_v to_o external_o and_o the_o maintain_n of_o outward_a peace_n civility_n and_o good_a manner_n in_o all_o man_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o each_o other_o by_o punish_v evil_a doer_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o reward_v of_o such_o as_o do_v well_o without_o partiality_n or_o respect_n to_o any_o person_n or_o party_n in_o which_o case_n regum_fw-la est_fw-la parcere_fw-la subjectis_fw-la et_fw-la debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la thus_o do_v they_o must_v necessary_o maintain_v true_a religion_n too_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v call_v as_o magistrate_n to_o maintain_v it_o whilst_o when_o all_o state_n have_v tread_v it_o down_o under_o pretence_n of_o maintain_v it_o that_o suppress_v all_o as_o schism_n that_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o monarchiall_a mind_n of_o the_o man_n call_v ccclergy_n this_o state_n set_v it_o up_o as_o far_o as_o man_n may_v or_o can_v set_v it_o up_o that_o suffer_v it_o to_o live_v and_o thrive_v among_o the_o false_a if_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o wicked_a lewdness_n do_v by_o any_o as_o well_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o any_o other_o reason_n will_n 18.12.13.14_o and_o therefore_o no_o christian_n but_o ccclergy_n man_n and_o their_o creature_n who_o way_n be_v against_o reason_n 279._o will_v be_v against_o it_o that_o such_o shall_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n whether_o unto_o bond_n or_o unto_o banishment_n or_o unto_o confiscation_n or_o unto_o death_n without_o benefit_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v benedict_v all_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o be_v favour_v because_o member_n or_o because_o minister_n of_o such_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a at_o any_o that_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v spare_v or_o but_o so_o much_o as_o favour_v in_o any_o measure_n in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o their_o religion_n sake_n though_o it_o be_v the_o true_a one_o and_o they_o of_o never_o so_o high_a account_n and_o eminent_a stand_v in_o it_o for_o howbeit_o the_o man_n who_o be_v common_o but_o not_o proper_o call_v clergy_n themselves_o but_o special_o the_o clergy_n
such_o or_o such_o a_o godly_a orthodox_n divine_a among_o they_o as_o they_o have_v agree_v with_o if_o they_o can_v get_v the_o committee_n good_a will_n for_o till_o then_o all_o party_n be_v not_o agree_v it_o seem_v among_o either_o you_o or_o they_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o to_o see_v they_o who_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v independent_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v independent_a man_n that_o propose_v the_o next_o parcel_n viz._n thomas_n goodwin_n nye_n simpson_n who_o proposition_n these_o approve_v of_o to_o see_v i_o say_v independent_o flock_n depend_v it_o may_v be_v half_a a_o year_n on_o committee_n to_o have_v their_o pastor_n approve_v on_o and_o settle_v by_o the_o committee_n among_o they_o i_o think_v be_v something_o shameful_a i_o reckon_v that_o the_o independent_a church_n have_v reckon_v themselves_o to_o have_v have_v the_o sole_a power_n not_o only_o of_o choose_v and_o present_v but_o of_o approve_v settle_v and_o ordain_v their_o own_o pastor_n among_o themselves_o but_o i_o see_v i_o be_o deceive_v and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n only_o without_o the_o committee_n approve_v of_o she_o own_o minister_n to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n as_o well_o as_o to_o approve_v of_o such_o of_o her_o member_n to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o speak_v as_o she_o shall_v judge_v fit_a to_o speak_v for_o in_o the_o next_o proposal_n but_o one_o or_o two_o it_o appear_v you_o judge_v she_o without_o the_o committee_n may_v approve_v of_o such_o and_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o your_o pastor_n leave_v you_o to_o take_v up_o some_o other_o call_v or_o employment_n be_v your_o pastor_n also_o such_o idol_n shepherd_n as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v now_o and_o then_o will_v leave_v their_o flock_n for_o any_o other_o employment_n what_o employment_n may_v they_o lawful_o leave_v their_o flock_n for_o with_o who_o they_o be_v in_o fellowship_n so_o as_o to_o stand_v pastor_n no_o more_o among_o they_o be_v their_o any_o worldly_a employment_n to_o which_o the_o pastor_n office_n must_v give_v way_n so_o to_o as_o to_o cease_v for_o its_o sake_n when_o it_o come_v in_o place_n i_o know_v but_o one_o employment_n in_o honour_n and_o excellency_n beyond_o that_o good_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n among_o his_o flock_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o apostleship_n or_o messengership_n from_o the_o church_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v that_o you_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v you_o excuse_v in_o choose_v you_o other_o pastor_n to_o oversee_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o messenger_n absence_n from_o you_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n but_o other_o employment_n i_o know_v none_o more_o honourable_a than_o the_o ministership_n for_o which_o its_o worthy_a to_o be_v leave_v by_o they_o that_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n in_o it_o neither_o count_v i_o it_o perferment_n but_o degeneracy_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o ministership_n and_o servantship_n in_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v he_o overseer_n though_o it_o be_v to_o a_o lordship_n a_o mastership_n a_o presidentship_n a_o deanship_n over_o a_o college_n whether_o that_o college_n be_v christ_n church_n also_o yea_o or_o no_o special_o if_o that_o flâ—ck_n he_o leave_v be_v leave_v so_o destitute_a of_o another_o pastor_n that_o it_o must_v wait_v perhaps_o 12_o month_n for_o another_o and_o at_o last_o if_o at_o long_o run_v they_o can_v have_v one_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o flee_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o dissolve_v their_o church_n and_o disperse_v themselves_o up_o and_o down_o to_o other_o church_n smite_v the_o shepherd_n with_o some_o better_a employment_n and_o then_o all_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v gather_v may_v be_v scatter_v and_o separate_v themselves_o together_o into_o several_a place_n i_o like_v this_o but_o a_o little_a and_o be_o confident_a christ_n jesus_n like_v it_o less_o if_o you_o can_v follow_v any_o manual_a employment_n for_o your_o live_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o do_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n too_o to_o make_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v without_o charge_n i_o like_v it_o well_o but_o i_o be_o jealous_a you_o will_v make_v a_o trade_n too_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n too_o you_o propound_v that_o none_o presume_v under_o a_o penalty_n to_o speak_v in_o any_o assembly_n or_o meeting_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n member_n of_o church_n approve_v except_o meeting_n purposely_o for_o dispute_v and_o that_o where_o meeting_n be_v keep_v up_o likewise_o person_n speak_v there_o that_o have_v commission_n from_o some_o right_n constitute_v church_n or_o certificate_n from_o two_o or_o more_o able_a godly_a orthodox_n minister_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n to_o speak_v and_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n except_o master_n to_o their_o family_n schoolmaster_n to_o their_o scholar_n or_o other_o to_o such_o as_o by_o their_o calling_n fall_v under_o their_o government_n or_o charge_n then_o at_o least_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v speak_v any_o where_o within_o their_o verge_n without_o certificate_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n so_o to_o do_v to_o the_o people_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_n fall_v under_o their_o government_n and_o charge_n but_o other_o may_v not_o though_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o unless_o they_o can_v obtain_v a_o certificate_n from_o some_o minister_n sir_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o muzzle_v man_n up_o in_o this_o manner_n under_o penalty_n from_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o speak_v unless_o they_o bring_v testimonial_n and_o certificate_n from_o man_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v from_o god_n god_n will_v give_v testimony_n to_o he_o by_o assist_v he_o to_o speak_v honest_o at_o least_o though_o weak_o and_o plain_o if_o god_n do_v not_o testify_v to_o any_o man_n that_o speak_v so_o but_o that_o the_o hearer_n judge_v he_o insufficient_a or_o that_o he_o speak_v weak_o and_o silly_o and_o see_v that_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o utter_v error_n they_o may_v leave_v he_o too_o if_o they_o please_v if_o it_o be_v free_a for_o man_n as_o it_o never_o be_v under_o the_o priesthood_n to_o refuse_v what_o they_o find_v not_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o as_o they_o like_v it_o not_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v and_o entertain_v though_o they_o have_v no_o pastport_n or_o order_n from_o man_n to_o show_v you_o may_v sometime_o entertain_v angel_n unaware_o and_o what_o if_o god_n stop_v that_o man_n mouth_n as_o he_o may_v do_v when_o he_o please_v the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v who_o have_v man_n testimony_n of_o sufficiency_n &_o from_o who_o there_o be_v the_o great_a expectation_n and_o do_v sometime_o when_o man_n dote_v on_o man_n yea_o and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o at_o other_o time_n it_o may_v be_v sit_v as_o dumb_a ass_n to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o very_a prophet_n it_o be_v propound_v by_o mr._n owen_n mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n mr._n nye_n mr._n sympson_n that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o receive_v but_o oppose_v those_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o the_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o and_o plain_o affirm_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v or_o promulgate_v any_o thing_n in_o opposition_n unto_o such_o principle_n but_o in_o this_o very_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v at_o any_o hand_n for_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v plain_o preach_v be_v not_o to_o receive_v but_o oppose_v those_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o non-acknowledgement_n of_o which_o where_o christ_n at_o least_o be_v make_v know_v be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n yet_o thus_o do_v the_o jew_n when_o christ_n in_o person_n be_v among_o they_o contradict_v blaspheme_v he_o as_o also_o the_o samaritan_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o yet_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o curb_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o say_v what_o they_o will_v against_o christ_n simple_o and_o sole_o i_o say_v because_o of_o that_o neither_o find_v i_o as_o before_o any_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o caesar_n the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prohibit_v or_o sub_fw-la paena_fw-la any_o false_a religion_n from_o stand_v grow_a preach_v promulgate_a practise_v their_o own_o principle_n be_v they_o jew_n or_o heathen_a roman_n or_o dianitish_a ephesian_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n under_o the_o gospel_n any_o more_o than_o to_o prohibit_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n itself_o all_o religion_n live_v under_o caesar_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n
will_v not_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o who_o but_o the_o devil_n who_o so_o busy_a as_o he_o now_o to_o have_v christian_a bishop_n favour_v cherish_v advance_a honour_v with_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o very_a crown_n imperial_a itself_o who_o so_o earnest_a as_o he_o to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n bring_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o in_o all_o the_o haste_n to_o become_v christian_n and_o to_o become_v one_o holy_a catholic_n christian_n church_n and_o so_o within_o a_o while_n deo_fw-la permittente_fw-la non_fw-la approbante_fw-la have_v set_v forth_o the_o beast_n or_o roman_a empire_n in_o another_o shape_n and_o christen_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christendom_n he_o scramble_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o again_o make_v over_o his_o power_n seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o this_o beast_n thus_o transform_v and_o this_o beast_n give_v it_o all_o up_o to_o the_o whore_n he_o set_v he_o up_o a_o vicar_n general_n and_o name_n he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a see_v and_o such_o like_a and_o by_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o issue_v from_o he_o fill_v all_o the_o earth_n with_o abomination_n and_o reign_v with_o as_o full_a force_n though_o not_o so_o open_a face_n but_o under_o a_o mask_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o apish_a imitation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o former_a day_n he_o have_v do_v and_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o sin_n of_o self_n love_n in_o the_o clergy_n which_o as_o it_o grow_v great_a so_o love_v to_o the_o truth_n grow_v small_a and_o small_a till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v total_o extinguish_v and_o the_o light_n of_o it_o whole_o eclipse_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o the_o good_a man_n constantine_n in_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n give_v they_o great_a revenue_n to_o which_o other_o prince_n add_v more_o still_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v then_o hear_v in_o the_o air_n viz._n hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la infusum_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o it_o sell_v out_o for_o the_o clergy_n fall_v to_o make_v much_o of_o themselves_o and_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o serve_v and_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n fall_v to_o wrangle_v and_o jangle_v about_o primacy_n superiority_n who_o shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o such_o base_a unworthy_a abominable_a and_o self-pleasing_a practice_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n take_v no_o more_o place_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v in_o high_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o to_o fancy_v but_o also_o to_o inveigle_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o fancy_v some_o perfection_n holiness_n choiceness_n spiritualnesse_n and_o purity_n in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o all_o other_o man_n and_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n by_o their_o garb_n and_o title_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o spiritualty_n the_o clergy_n or_o heritage_n of_o god_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o lot_n of_o god_n own_o inheritance_n the_o priesthood_n ghostly_a father_n divine_n shut_v out_o the_o people_n from_o share_v with_o they_o in_o these_o term_n of_o honour_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n people_n who_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o villyfy_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v no_o regard_n almost_o to_o any_o but_o themselves_o and_o do_v behold_v all_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o these_o minister_n afar_o off_o call_v other_o prince_n and_o lord_n for_o the_o clergy_n man_n be_v become_v lord_n and_o prince_n too_o now_o i._n e._n spiritual_a one_o temporal_a prince_n lord_n temporal_a secular_a man_n and_o the_o people_n the_o laity_n mechanic_n that_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v skill_v in_o it_o much_o less_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o it_o or_o expound_v or_o understand_v any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o these_o divine_n say_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o yea_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o latter_a lord_n the_o protestant_a cclergy_n though_o they_o have_v it_o in_o such_o plain_a english_a before_o their_o eye_n yet_o what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v it_o but_o a_o few_o year_n behind_o fancy_v by_o featley_n and_o still_o be_v well_o nigh_o universal_o by_o the_o cclergy_n here_o in_o england_n who_o appropriate_a all_o the_o wisdom_n about_o the_o scripture_n to_o themselves_o what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n i_o say_v for_o the_o people_n to_o talk_v on_o or_o have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o scripture_n then_o to_o take_v it_o as_o the_o priesthood_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o shoemaker_n go_v not_o beyond_o his_o last_o nor_o the_o tailor_n beyond_o his_o measure_n quoth_v he_o only_o the_o trade_n and_o well_o may_v he_o so_o call_v it_o for_o by_o that_o craft_n they_o have_v their_o wealth_n as_o handicraft_n man_n they_o by_o other_o craft_n of_o expound_v scripture_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o every_o artisan_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o physician_n here_o will_v be_v prescribe_v receipt_n the_o lawyer_n will_v be_v demur_v upon_o dubia_fw-la evangelica_n and_o every_o handicraft_n man_n will_v be_v handle_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n with_o impure_a and_o unwashed_a hand_n this_o the_o prattle_a huswife_n this_o the_o old_a dotard_n this_o the_o wrangle_a sophister_n in_o a_o word_n this_o man_n of_o all_o profession_n and_o man_n of_o no_o profession_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o sic_fw-la ille_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la ni_fw-fr quaeso_fw-la o_fw-fr sacerdos_n what_o be_v the_o scripture_n give_v for_o thou_o only_o to_o look_v in_o or_o be_v thou_o set_v to_o keep_v people_n out_o from_o it_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n or_o may_v the_o spirit_n blow_v no_o where_o but_o where_o thou_o list_v must_v not_o all_o people_n search_v it_o or_o must_v they_o search_v and_o find_v no_o more_o truth_n in_o it_o then_o thou_o find_v or_o must_v they_o not_o take_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n lest_o they_o defile_v it_o as_o bishop_n wren_n think_v who_o prohibit_v the_o people_n to_o talk_v on_o it_o at_o their_o table_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v profane_v it_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o by_o dr._n featley_n who_o cry_v down_o the_o people_n as_o ass_n apron_n levites_n russet_a rabbi_n the_o clergy_n of_o laic_n &c._n &c._n wonder_v that_o their_o door_n and_o post_n and_o wall_n do_v not_o sweat_v upon_o which_o any_o note_n be_v fix_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o man_n of_o any_o manual_a employment_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n quoth_v he_o that_o such_o owl_n and_o bat_n and_o night_n bird_n as_o if_o the_o clergy_n only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o people_n the_o child_n of_o the_o night_n and_o darkness_n shall_v slutter_v in_o our_o church_n and_o sile_z upon_o our_o font_n pulpit_n and_o communion_n table_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a schism_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16._o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a but_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o schism_n of_o pope_n prelate_n and_o presbyter_n from_o the_o primitive_a freedom_n that_o gift_a disciple_n whether_o officer_n or_o no_o have_v to_o speak_v to_o exhortation_n edification_n &_o comfort_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n than_o have_v to_o admonish_v her_o minister_n upon_o occasion_n col._n 4.17_o viz._n all_o the_o congregation_n be_v profane_a only_o the_o priesthood_n holy_a enough_o to_o draw_v near_o within_o the_o rail_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n they_o be_v afraid_a i_o wot_v lest_o the_o preach_n of_o other_o there_o shall_v sile_z and_o bewray_v it_o what_o need_v else_o of_o cause_v the_o pulpit_n to_o be_v wash_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v one_o of_o our_o kentish_a clergy_n man_n do_v he_o after_o two_o tradesman_n have_v preach_v there_o in_o his_o absence_n they_o think_v they_o be_v man_n meliore_fw-la luto_fw-la of_o some_o better_a mould_n and_o tall_a by_o far_a in_o god_n affection_n then_o the_o people_n be_v this_o conceit_n make_v they_o go_v apart_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o son_n of_o anack_n their_o brethren_n as_o grasshopper_n shun_v commerce_n and_o society_n with_o they_o as_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n in_o detestation_n of_o who_o as_o not_o consecrate_v they_o say_v odi_fw-la profanum_fw-la vulgus_fw-la and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o proverbial_a spell_n procul_fw-la hinc_fw-la procul_fw-la este_fw-la profani_fw-la and_o as_o
dislike_v of_o other_o so_o 2._o dislike_n of_o their_o own_o place_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o foot_n will_v be_v the_o hand_n or_o not_o of_o the_o body_n the_o hand_n will_v be_v the_o head_n or_o else_o will_v be_v no_o body_n at_o all_o the_o servant_n regard_v neither_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o command_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o his_o master_n who_o come_v not_o to_o minister_v to_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dominion_n among_o his_o disdiple_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v great_a to_o be_v last_o and_o least_o will_v needs_o be_v above_o his_o master_n and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o enter_v exceed_o into_o error_n the_o minister_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v the_o foot_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v above_o himself_o though_o sure_a if_o he_o be_v as_o a_o king_n be_v major_a singulis_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v minor_n omnibus_fw-la and_o must_v stoop_v to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hand_n only_o to_o execute_v what_o the_o head_n direct_v in_o but_o he_o must_v be_v the_o â—ead_a to_o give_v law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o own_o corah_n can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o his_o place_n but_o seek_v the_o priest_n office_n the_o ccclergy_n can_v not_o be_v content_v with_o such_o shepheardship_n as_o the_o gospel_n have_v at_o first_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v priest_n after_o that_o more_o pompous_a way_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o to_o be_v priest_n only_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la from_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o must_v seek_v the_o high_a priest_n office_n too_o and_o have_v arch-patriachs_a arch-bishop_n lord_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v not_o brook_v it_o to_o be_v among_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o that_o serve_v but_o they_o must_v be_v as_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n have_v all_o other_o to_o serve_v they_o and_o in_o no_o mean_a manner_n neither_o have_v some_o of_o their_o holiness_n be_v serve_v when_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v stand_v bare_a before_o they_o bare_a foot_n at_o their_o dooâ—s_n as_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o son_n do_v at_o pope_n adrian's_n gate_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o hold_v their_o stirrup_n also_o and_o lay_v down_o to_o have_v their_o neck_n tread_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o frederick_n barbarossa_n do_v to_o pope_n gregory_n say_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro_n and_o be_v answer_v again_o by_o the_o proud_a prelate_n et_fw-la mihi_fw-la et_fw-la petro_n in_o a_o word_n have_v hold_v it_o honour_n enough_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o state_n absoloms_n ambition_n o_o that_o i_o be_v a_o judge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o rebellion_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o aspire_a mind_n after_o no_o less_o than_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n church_n and_o state_n too_o make_v the_o clergy_n when_o time_n best_o serve_v their_o ambitious_a turn_n to_o rebel_v so_o abominable_o against_o all_o civil_a power_n as_o not_o only_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o full_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o most_o wicked_o to_o subjugate_v all_o civil_a power_n to_o such_o depency_n on_o they_o and_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n that_o when_o they_o have_v not_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o clergy_n imperious_a will_n and_o carnal_a concernment_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o power_n he_o claim_v most_o blasphemous_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v to_o force_v they_o to_o surrender_v their_o crown_n and_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n too_o to_o his_o lust_n witness_n the_o case_n of_o king_n john_n here_o in_o england_n and_o in_o scorn_n to_o kick_v off_o the_o crown_n of_o emperor_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o their_o take_v all_o civil_a power_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a to_o themselves_o eugenius_n the_o second_o take_v on_o he_o within_o the_o roman_a territory_n the_o authority_n of_o create_v earl_n duke_n â—nd_v knight_n as_o the_o exarchate_n have_v do_v before_o he_o helin_n p._n 182._o also_o innocent_a the_o three_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v the_o correction_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v till_o he_o have_v swear_v obedience_n unto_o he_o helin_n p._n 184._o upon_o the_o same_o ambitious_a account_n pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o by_o a_o general_a bull_n exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o all_o tax_n and_o subsidy_n to_o temporal_a prince_n whereupon_o edward_n the_o first_o put_v the_o clergy_n out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o he_o and_o his_o law_n by_o which_o couâ—se_n the_o pope_n bull_n leave_v roar_v here_o in_o england_n he._n g._n p._n 184._o the_o same_o boniface_n boast_v one_o day_n in_o his_o pontifical_a attire_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o spiritual_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o emperor_n with_o a_o naked_a sword_n bear_v before_o he_o that_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o also_o ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la hic_fw-la yea_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o eâ—pire_n from_o france_n to_o germany_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o make_v open_a protestation_n that_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n be_v rather_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o emperor_n then_o to_o receive_v any_o from_o they_o helin_n g._n p._n 188._o and_o as_o in_o the_o state_n ambition_n so_o in_o the_o church_n the_o desire_n of_o a_o change_n from_o membership_n to_o mastership_n from_o servantship_n to_o lordship_n over_o the_o true_a clergy_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o be_v raise_v by_o earthly_a power_n and_o greatness_n they_o forget_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n propgation_n of_o religion_n charity_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o raise_v arm_n to_o make_v war_n against_o christian_n to_o invent_v new_a devise_n for_o get_v money_n to_o profane_v sacred_a thing_n for_o their_o own_o end_n to_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n and_o child_n be_v their_o only_a study_n say_v helin_n out_o of_o gâ—iciardine_n geog._n p._n 188._o 3._o gloriae_fw-la secularis_fw-la aucupium_fw-la a_o desire_n to_o be_v somebody_o judas_n thudas_n simon_n magus_n be_v instance_n of_o it_o which_o simon_n sin_v and_o err_v so_o gross_o out_o of_o his_o vain_a glorious_a desire_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o some_o great_a one_o as_o to_o offer_v to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o money_n of_o which_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o simon_n no_o man_n under_o heaven_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o the_o ccclergy_n for_o as_o they_o endeavour_v to_o to_o get_v gift_n and_o endowment_n for_o the_o honour_n &_o office_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v out_o money_n at_o school_n and_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o degree_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n must_v undoubted_o gift_n man_n for_o the_o ministry_n that_o mean_v to_o bestow_v themselves_o that_o way_n when_o once_o they_o be_v train_v up_o to_o be_v master_n of_o art_n in_o the_o university_n so_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o they_o pay_v for_o their_o ordination_n and_o actual_a admission_n into_o the_o function_n itself_o when_o so_o fit_v though_o themselves_o call_v it_o simony_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o simon_n to_o buy_v spiritual_a live_n these_o with_o they_o we_o see_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o unsatiable_a greediness_n after_o glory_n and_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o hateful_a a_o sin_n as_o simony_n seem_v to_o be_v among_o they_o few_o of_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n shall_v be_v lose_v for_o lack_v of_o buy_v if_o a_o fee_n be_v look_v for_o yea_o how_o few_o be_v dispense_v free_o and_o fair_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o rathet_n from_o the_o flesh_n i_o e._n some_o base_a corrupt_a rot_a fleshly_a respect_n and_o selfish_a end_n or_o other_o in_o the_o spiritual_a patroness_n how_o little_a or_o no_o spiritual_a preferment_n be_v there_o to_o big_a benefice_n bishopric_n or_o what_o ever_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o any_o almost_o of_o the_o three_o hierachy_n but_o it_o be_v either_o bruitish_o buy_v for_o money_n or_o base_o beg_v for_o some_o trencher_n service_n or_o bestow_v on_o man_n qua_fw-la befriend_v more_o than_o qua_fw-la befit_v with_o gospel_n spirit_n for_o gospel_n service_n or_o in_o some_o sinister_a way_n of_o
many_o arrian_n spring_v up_o because_o the_o nicente_a faith_n be_v neglect_v there_o and_o have_v we_o baptist_n in_o our_o ministry_n of_o old_a be_v careful_a to_o preach_v for_o the_o true_a way_n of_o baptise_v believer_n only_o when_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n first_o begin_v to_o come_v up_o and_o creep_v upon_o superstitious_a ground_n into_o the_o church_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o that_o reasonless_a rantism_n and_o free_v the_o church_n that_o now_o return_v to_o the_o only_a true_a baptism_n again_o which_o they_o let_v go_v from_o that_o simple_a censure_n of_o anabaptism_n which_o now_o they_o pass_v under_o from_o man_n that_o take_v rantism_n to_o be_v baptism_n at_o least_o our_o flock_n in_o those_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v so_o well_o provide_v as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v depart_v as_o they_o do_v from_o that_o plain_a way_n of_o the_o word_n in_o point_n of_o baptism_n fellix_fw-la quem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la aliena_fw-la pericula_fw-la cautum_fw-la the_o pastor_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o watchman_n their_o office_n be_v to_o to_o see_v danger_n and_o to_o give_v warning_n they_o be_v the_o dog_n of_o the_o flock_n such_o as_o the_o wolf_n will_v have_v â—â—lent_a wâ—e_v be_v to_o they_o if_o they_o bark_n not_o naâ—ianzen_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o some_o say_v his_o mother_n dream_v that_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o white_a whely_fw-mi and_o such_o they_o say_v for_o i_o know_v he_o not_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heretic_n dare_v not_o enter_v but_o he_o spy_v he_o nor_o stay_v but_o he_o hunt_v he_o out_o if_o he_o do_v thus_o not_o mistake_v heresy_n and_o instead_o thereof_o hunt_v out_o truth_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o but_o we_o be_v to_o the_o church_n the_o cccatholick_n aecumenical_a visible_a church_n call_v ccchristndome_n who_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v go_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o turn_v wolf_n themselves_o that_o weary_a the_o very_a truth_n itself_o saint_n paul_n tell_v those_o of_o ephesus_n act._n 22.29_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n many_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o flock_n and_o as_o he_o say_v so_o very_o it_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o national_a church_n pppastor_n pope_n prelate_n presbyter_n be_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o indeed_o raven_a wolf_n that_o have_v devour_v the_o true_a flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o christ_n have_v upon_o this_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o dog_n of_o the_o flock_n indeed_o but_o many_o of_o they_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v and_o other_o bark_v at_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o and_o other_o bite_v they_o with_o their_o tooth_n because_o they_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o tear_v they_o though_o they_o never_o teach_v they_o yea_o they_o be_v greedy_a dog_n that_o never_o have_v enough_o look_v each_o to_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v partly_o paraenetical_a to_o the_o people_n partly_o apologetical_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o end_n as_o to_o the_o paraenetical_a part_n it_o concern_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o all_o people_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v and_o recover_v themselves_o from_o all_o infection_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v go_v astray_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o commend_v unto_o they_o this_o serious_a exhortation_n 1._o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v thorough_o instâ—cted_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v house_n with_o foundation_n that_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n may_v not_o shake_v they_o qui_fw-la huc_fw-la et_fw-la illuc_fw-la fluctuat_fw-la quovis_fw-la momentur_fw-la impellitur_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o settle_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n yea_o and_o that_o house_n or_o church_n that_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o right_a foundation_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n hear_v and_o obey_v be_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o this_o and_o to_o that_o and_o back_o again_o almost_o with_o every_o storm_n that_o rise_v and_o have_v a_o time_n wherein_o it_o will_v fall_v and_o the_o fall_n thereof_o will_v be_v very_o great_a matth._n 7.21_o ad_fw-la 28._o ephes._n 2.20.21.21_o we_o have_v experience_n plain_a enough_o of_o this_o in_o the_o national_n and_o ppparish_n church_n and_o people_n who_o because_o they_o be_v house_n without_o foundation_n or_o else_o constitute_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o man_n invention_n tradition_n doctrine_n and_o the_o prudentiall_a precept_n of_o the_o pppriesthood_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n neither_o be_v ever_o perfect_o but_o at_o best_o in_o part_n only_o instruct_v in_o the_o a_o b_o c_o and_o first_o principle_n or_o begin_v word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o lie_v plain_o before_o we_o in_o six_o of_o the_o heb._n 1.2_o because_o i_o say_v they_o never_o know_v nor_o own_v all_o these_o nor_o lay_v they_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o building_n and_o church_n posture_n but_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o mongrel_n church_n way_n they_o be_v in_o by_o principle_n of_o birth_n breed_v abode_n in_o such_o a_o town_n custom_n fashion_n law_n of_o man_n statute_n spiritual_a order_n pope_n bishop_n synod_n canon_n implicit_a faith_n more_o than_o by_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o acquaintance_n with_o conversion_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v waver_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o turn_v of_o tide_n and_o drive_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o chance_v to_o please_v the_o prince_n or_o that_o civil_a power_n best_o under_o which_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a in_o babylon_n where_o nebuchadnezzer_n reign_v all_o the_o lord_n people_z tongue_n and_o nation_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n save_v two_o or_o three_o honest_a soul_n who_o see_v god_n will_n and_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o it_o fall_v down_o straight_o at_o his_o command_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o furnace_n if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o have_v it_o be_v in_o bbbabylon_n the_o new_a under_o the_o three_o pppriesthood_n wherever_o they_o have_v bear_v sway_n all_o the_o people_n exceptis_fw-la excipiendis_fw-la a_o very_a few_o that_o keep_v their_o stand_n in_o every_o turn_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n fall_v down_o and_o do_v as_o they_o and_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o they_o have_v enjoin_v yea_o they_o have_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunkard_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o whore_n wine_n and_o fall_v forward_o and_o backward_o and_o forward_o and_o backward_o and_o forward_o again_o in_o the_o lump_n and_o be_v by_o turn_n of_o what_o religion_n or_o way_n soever_o have_v please_v the_o power_n to_o impose_v under_o penalty_n papist_n protestant_n papist_n protestant_n popish_a presbyterian_a or_o as_o it_o happen_v 2_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o those_o that_o yet_o scorn_v it_o and_o let_v their_o affection_n be_v ravish_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v yet_o at_o any_o time_n embrace_v it_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v stable_n in_o it_o and_o not_o soon_o move_v from_o the_o truth_n 3._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o itch_a ear_n such_o as_o love_v to_o be_v gentle_o touch_v but_o not_o plain_o talk_v to_o that_o say_v to_o the_o sâ—ers_n see_v not_o prophecy_n to_o we_o smooth_a thing_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n nor_o any_o troublesome_a truth_n that_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o baptism_n that_o call_v for_o self-denial_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o expose_v to_o the_o cross_n censure_n scorn_n shame_n suffer_v loss_n of_o credit_n custom_n offence_n of_o friend_n father_n mother_n husband_n wife_n etc._n etc._n which_o whoever_o love_v above_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o these_o be_v hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v they_o take_v heed_n i_o say_v of_o such_o ear_n as_o love_v to_o hear_v some_o truth_n but_o not_o all_o that_o stand_v open_a glad_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o herodias_n the_o darling_n lust_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n suffer_v such_o to_o fall_v learn_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n not_o
by_o little_a and_o little_a circumcise_n away_o all_o flesh_n for_o so_o he_o now_o style_v the_o way_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n crucify_a all_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o become_v wellnigh_o as_o spiritual_a as_o the_o devil_n 7_o to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o true_a temper_n of_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o qualification_n 1_o humility_n or_o self_n denial_n 2._o charity_n or_o love_n humility_n be_v a_o be_v low_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n christ_n bid_v you_o learn_v it_o of_o he_o nothing_o have_v broach_v heresy_n and_o schism_n so_o much_o as_o self_n conceit_n and_o self_n love_n as_o be_v show_v above_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pppriesthood_n who_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v those_o unerring_a orracle_n from_o who_o the_o law_n for_o religion_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n throughout_o the_o several_a nation_n this_o make_v man_n these_o spiritual_a man_n especial_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o their_o own_o odd_a opinion_n as_o if_o all_o be_v heresy_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o jump_v not_o with_o they_o obstinate_o defend_v they_o utter_o untractable_a to_o any_o argument_n though_o never_o so_o clear_o urge_v out_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o that_o shall_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o resolve_v never_o to_o yield_v to_o any_o judgement_n nor_o willing_o be_v in_o much_o less_o embrace_v any_o company_n that_o hold_v contrary_a to_o they_o proud_o prohibit_v any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o themselves_o disdain_v to_o be_v disciple_v by_o any_o but_o man_n in_o order_n as_o if_o that_o poor_a people_n and_o those_o babe_n to_o who_o god_n delight_v to_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o such_o prudent_a one_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o sight_n be_v all_o as_o they_o say_v of_o old_a of_o such_o a_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o be_v accurse_v for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o lord_n suffer_v blindness_n to_o happen_v to_o they_o &_o leave_v they_o to_o live_v in_o error_n as_o man_n lee_n ing_z to_o their_o own_o understanding_n but_o true_a humility_n as_o she_o be_v ever_o conscious_a of_o her_o own_o weakness_n and_o darkness_n so_o when_o she_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o in_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o light_n she_o see_v light_a and_o be_v most_o diffusive_a of_o it_o and_o desirous_a that_o all_o other_o shall_v see_v it_o also_o and_o very_o zealous_a of_o promote_a it_o yet_o be_v she_o far_o from_o glory_v over_o other_o or_o boast_v as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o receive_v what_o she_o have_v much_o less_o be_v she_o so_o impositive_a as_o by_o compulsion_n or_o otherwise_o then_o by_o plain_a proposal_n round_a reproof_n or_o earnest_a entreaty_n to_o enforce_v her_o faith_n as_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o people_n to_o believe_v by_o and_o howbeit_o it_o submit_v not_o as_o some_o say_v she_o do_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o soon_o than_o its_o own_o for_o that_o very_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o humble_a ignorance_n and_o implicit_a knowledge_n into_o which_o the_o pppriesthood_n have_v beguile_v the_o earth_n who_o as_o much_o as_o they_o persuade_v man_n to_o express_v their_o humbleness_n by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o themselves_o to_o other_o judgement_n yet_o be_v as_o far_o from_o that_o expression_n of_o their_o own_o humility_n as_o man_n can_v be_v that_o will_v have_v all_o man_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n swear_v into_o their_o faith_n and_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n against_o their_o own_o yet_o she_o submit_v her_o judgement_n as_o proud_a papacy_n prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n never_o do_v to_o such_o free_a examination_n by_o other_o judgement_n as_o to_o leâ—d_a free_a leave_n to_o such_o as_o judge_v it_o wrong_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o close_v therewith_o to_o decline_v and_o reject_v it_o and_o both_o to_o believe_v and_o worship_v as_o they_o find_v occasion_n and_o howbeit_o she_o must_v contend_v sometime_o she_o dare_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o much_o less_o her_o superior_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v with_o his_o whole_a parish_n now_o and_o then_o about_o some_o trifle_n or_o remnant_n of_o tithe_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o a_o small_a matter_n of_o mean_n or_o maintenance_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o much_o more_o moment_n and_o of_o eternal_a consequence_n viz._n that_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o here_o indeed_o she_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n neither_o to_o ghostly_a father_n nor_o holy_a mother_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v and_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n thing_n she_o seek_v and_o strive_v for_o and_o not_o her_o own_o so_o she_o assault_v not_o without_o strong_a and_o evident_a and_o convince_a reason_n from_o scripture_n for_o her_o assertion_n not_o such_o butterfly_n and_o brown_a paper_n reason_n as_o man_n tradition_n 1500_o yâ—â—rs_n profession_n nor_o mere_a internal_a imagination_n and_o spiritual_a persuasion_n which_o the_o rantizer_n and_o the_o ranter_n render_v and_o even_o then_o too_o she_o prosecute_v her_o cause_n with_o such_o candour_n and_o dociblenesse_n as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v what_o ever_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a without_o such_o arrogancy_n as_o appear_v in_o some_o divine_n when_o they_o dispute_v who_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o call_v they_o saucy_a fellow_n that_o dare_v affront_v their_o false_a assertion_n then_o to_o clear_v what_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o haughty_a heart_n which_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o seem_v ignorant_a then_o to_o be_v so_o most_o special_o in_o the_o priesthood_n when_o the_o truth_n tender_v be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v will_v not_o only_o crack_v his_o credit_n but_o certain_o pare_v his_o profit_n also_o as_o for_o charity_n alias_o love_v it_o be_v the_o very_a cognizance_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v to_o blow_v out_o the_o coal_n of_o contention_n not_o kindle_v they_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o contend_v sharp_o with_o the_o false_a church_n for_o the_o truth_n to_o seek_v what_o in_o it_o lie_v to_o prevent_v not_o foment_n rent_n schism_n division_n and_o offence_n therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n at_o first_o deliver_v the_o love_n of_o which_o occasion_n offence_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o very_a rafier_n that_o hold_v all_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n who_o house_n they_o only_o be_v that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o first_o apostle_n the_o principle_n of_o which_o be_v set_v down_o heb._n 6.1.2_o together_o in_o most_o comely_a frame_n and_o order_n oh_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n of_o those_o church_n that_o walk_v in_o truth_n will_v among_o all_o yea_o and_o above_o all_o those_o precious_a thing_n commend_v col._n 3.12_o ad_fw-la 16._o to_o be_v put_v on_o will_v put_v on_o this_o which_o be_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o perfectness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v they_o endeavour_v in_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o each_o other_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.2.3_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n within_o itself_o which_o be_v hint_v to_o we_o by_o peter_n pet._n 2.17_o and_o harp_v upon_o more_o than_o any_o other_o string_n by_o that_o belove_a disciple_n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.9.10.11.3.10.11.12.13_o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la finum_fw-la 4.7_o ad_fw-la 13.20.21.5.1_o 2._o ep._n 5.3_o ep._n 1._o be_v that_o more_o excellent_a way_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o magnify_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o that_o without_o which_o all_o other_o gift_n tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n prophecy_n understand_v of_o mystery_n knowledge_n faith_n of_o miracle_n liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a expose_v the_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v can_v make_v a_o man_n no_o better_o then_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n yea_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o and_o so_o pluck_v down_o the_o true_a church_n but_o love_n edifi_v build_v it_o and_o pull_v down_o nothing_o but_o bbbabylon_n 1_o cor._n 8.1_o love_n sufer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a love_n envy_v not_o love_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o rash_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseeemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v none_o evil_a rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o
unbeliever_n infant_n in_o their_o parish_n who_o they_o true_o judge_v not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o common_a with_o those_o who_o as_o blind_o they_o judge_v to_o have_v it_o i._n e._n not_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a believer_n only_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a and_o apparent_a unbeliever_n also_o the_o second_o fault_n i_o charge_v upon_o your_o minor_a proposition_n be_v a_o utter_a falseness_n in_o the_o matter_n affirm_v in_o it_o for_o take_v the_o term_n little_a child_n for_o what_o little_a one_o you_o please_v these_o or_o those_o it_o be_v utter_a untruth_n to_o utter_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o infancy_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n much_o more_o that_o believer_n infant_n have_v it_o more_o than_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o strength_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n you_o have_v present_v the_o world_n with_o to_o prove_v either_o one_o of_o these_o or_o yet_o the_o other_o and_o howbeit_o i_o say_v suppositive_o that_o all_o appear_v to_o have_v it_o if_o any_o at_o all_o by_o what_o you_o have_v here_o produce_v in_o proof_n on_o it_o yet_o i_o will_v positive_o prove_v and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o your_o own_o argument_n that_o neither_o â—ll_a infant_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o any_o at_o all_o in_o such_o nonage_n as_o you_o false_o suppose_v they_o have_v it_o do_v thereupon_o baptize_v in_o to_o this_o end_n i_o will_v i_o wist_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o call_v he_o but_o i_o all_o along_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o be_o in_o doubt_v you_o scarce_o well_o know_v yourselves_o or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o predicate_v he_o to_o be_v in_o infant_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o here_o you_o do_v i_o will_v endeavour_v therefore_o to_o search_v out_o what_o your_o meaning_n may_v be_v by_o a_o serious_a survey_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o in_o the_o word_n of_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a if_o you_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v you_o must_v mean_v one_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o substance_n where_o ere_o he_o be_v be_v yet_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n in_o two_o and_o but_o two_o different_a sense_n in_o general_a so_o far_o as_o i_o find_v and_o that_o answerable_o to_o two_o different_a office_n which_o he_o exercise_v towards_o two_o different_a kind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n godly_a and_o wicked_a believer_n and_o unbeliever_n saint_n and_o sinner_n these_o two_o several_a office_n which_o that_o one_o holy_a spirit_n be_v find_v in_o towards_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v either_o more_o common_a or_o more_o special_a general_a or_o peculiar_a the_o common_a or_o general_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o convince_v and_o enlighten_v draw_v move_z persuade_v strive_v with_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o this_o he_o execute_v universal_o to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o wicked_a saint_n and_o sinner_n jew_n and_o gentile_n christian_n and_o heathen_n but_o not_o in_o the_o one_o day_n old_a infant_n of_o any_o of_o all_o these_o that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n even_o every_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o such_o capacity_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a stand_v ever_o after_o even_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n between_o two_o wooer_n that_o solicit_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o win_v he_o to_o their_o service_n and_o which_o ere_o win_v he_o final_o to_o its_o service_n will_v everlasting_o and_o according_o reward_v he_o with_o life_n or_o death_n rom._n 6.17_o to_o v_o 23._o gal._n 6.7_o 8._o and_o these_o two_o be_v man_n flesh_n and_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v evermore_o lust_a in_o he_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o between_o they_o persuade_v he_o each_o in_o their_o kind_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v in_o the_o blind_a heathen_n that_o breath_n on_o earth_n natural_a fool_n and_o infant_n only_o except_v of_o who_o as_o far_o as_o nothing_o be_v require_v because_o nothing_o reveal_v so_o far_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v for_o yea_o the_o very_a gentile_n which_o have_v not_o any_o law_n in_o a_o outward_a letter_n as_o we_o have_v be_v say_v rom._n 2.14_o 15._o to_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v their_o conscience_n and_o thought_n witness_v within_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v one_o another_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o though_o common_o call_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n than_o a_o light_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o do_v more_o or_o less_o even_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o know_v his_o person_n as_o the_o sun_n send_v some_o light_n in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o discern_v yea_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v and_o strive_v in_o they_o answerable_o to_o which_o god_n spirit_n be_v say_v gen._n 6._o to_o strive_v with_o man_n even_o those_o evil_a man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n that_o rebel_v against_o it_o by_o which_o spirit_n christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v to_o those_o disobedient_a person_n while_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v on_o they_o in_o the_o daâ—es_n of_o noah_n who_o outward_a ministry_n he_o also_o use_v while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v say_v joh._n 16._o to_o be_v send_v to_o convince_v the_o very_a world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n yea_o the_o stift-necked_n and_o uncircumcised_a jew_n both_v in_o heart_n and_o ear_n be_v say_v act._n 7._o always_o to_o have_v resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o wrestle_v with_o they_o yea_o within_o they_o thus_o far_o all_o man_n have_v he_o even_o ill_a man_n the_o worst_a in_o the_o world_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o by_o which_o spirit_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o microcosm_n or_o inward_a world_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o beam_n that_o stream_n from_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o megacosm_n or_o outward_a universe_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o can_v conceive_v you_o take_v the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o mistake_v not_o a_o little_a if_o you_o say_v infant_n have_v he_o thus_o for_o howbeit_o in_o these_o ordinary_a way_n of_o his_o act_v all_o person_n male_a and_o female_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v he_o at_o the_o year_n of_o capacity_n to_o distinguish_v yet_o infant_n of_o one_o day_n old_a have_v he_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o they_o then_o of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o have_v they_o he_o in_o those_o special_a way_n of_o act_v in_o which_o he_o act_v in_o the_o saint_n till_o at_o least_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o far_o past_o that_o minority_n as_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o act_n towards_o they_o which_o special_a and_o more_o eminent_a act_n and_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a viz._n special_a assist_v in_o do_v good_a when_o by_o common_a strive_n with_o they_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o to_o set_v about_o it_o and_o when_o in_o his_o first_o motion_n he_o be_v obey_v also_o comfort_v support_v in_o and_o under_o trouble_n trial_n suffering_n temptation_n persecution_n which_o will_v assure_o light_v on_o those_o that_o do_v obey_v he_o assure_v soul_n more_o and_o more_o clear_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n witness_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n enable_v they_o with_o boldness_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n seal_v they_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n confirm_v they_o as_o a_o earnest_n in_o their_o present_a confidence_n of_o a_o future_a inheritance_n kingdom_n glory_n reveal_v to_o they_o more_o plain_o the_o thing_n free_o give_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o rejoice_v main_o therein_o whilst_o other_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v foolishness_n rejoice_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n lust_a strong_o against_o the_o flesh_n deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n effectual_o which_o else_o will_v
carry_v captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n teach_v all_o thing_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n guide_v and_o gift_v person_n for_o the_o church_n service_n several_o as_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n which_o christ_n speak_v which_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v forget_v manifest_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o he_o will_v not_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o those_o in_o it_o that_o do_v not_o and_o other_o such_o like_a precious_a performance_n in_o all_o which_o he_o officiate_n peculiarly_a towards_o the_o saint_n only_o that_o submit_v to_o he_o not_o wicked_a resister_n of_o he_o to_o which_o saint_n or_o true_a disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n than_o in_o former_a day_n and_o send_v to_o be_v their_o comforter_n whilst_o to_o such_o as_o entertain_v he_o not_o but_o a_o bare_a convincer_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v christ_n that_o believe_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o ask_v the_o father_n for_o he_o and_o to_o be_v set_v as_o by_o office_n to_o minister_v in_o way_n of_o succour_n to_o the_o mournful_a spouse_n in_o the_o bridegroom_n absence_n to_o help_v poor_a soul_n that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o and_o according_o be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o grieve_v resist_v and_o quench_v he_o and_o that_o be_v find_v observe_v all_o thing_n that_o ever_o christ_n command_v non-observation_n of_o which_o disingage_v christ_n of_o his_o promise_n so_o that_o it_o fail_v not_o though_o he_o be_v not_o with_o man_n that_o name_n themselves_o his_o church_n for_o age_n and_o generation_n together_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o infant_n in_o their_o infancy_n neither_o do_v he_o at_o all_o guide_v or_o provoke_v they_o how_o far_o forth_o soever_o he_o may_v guard_v and_o protect_v they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o such_o capacity_n as_o to_o have_v good_a or_o evil_n fasten_v on_o they_o by_o persuasion_n nor_o do_v he_o any_o of_o the_o aforenamed_a good_a office_n for_o infant_n in_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o need_n they_o shall_v be_v do_v nor_o do_v he_o delight_v ordinary_o to_o be_v where_o either_o he_o must_v be_v idle_a as_o he_o must_v in_o infant_n of_o one_o two_o or_o three_o day_n old_a or_o unless_o he_o work_v miraculous_o employ_v altogether_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o to_o that_o of_o john_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o womb_n beside_o the_o singularness_n and_o extraordinariness_n of_o the_o case_n which_o render_v it_o unfit_a for_o you_o to_o argue_v from_o who_o deny_v that_o such_o example_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v in_o as_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o confess_v that_o ex_fw-la particulari_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la syllogizari_fw-la i_o add_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o such_o a_o imâ—mediate_a acceptation_n of_o that_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n as_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o thus_o viz._n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o birth_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v take_v as_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o phrase_n must_v be_v viz_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v assist_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o which_o may_v be_v in_o his_o tender_a year_n but_o be_v not_o i_o believe_v in_o such_o mere_a nonage_n as_o you_o wot_v off_o thus_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v psal._n 58._o 3._o ab_fw-la alinare_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la to_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n stop_v their_o ear_n not_o hark-ring_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n which_o term_n do_v all_o denote_v actual_a sin_n by_o which_o yourselves_o confess_v infant_n can_v bar_v themselves_o p._n 5._o or_o deserve_v exemption_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v thus_o viz._n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o to_o take_v the_o right_a away_o or_o the_o wrong_n or_o to_o know_v and_o act_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n i_o assert_v therefore_o once_o again_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n be_v not_o in_o infant_n in_o their_o infancy_n nor_o know_v i_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v he_o as_o to_o have_v right_a thereby_o to_o baptism_n unless_o you_o can_v assign_v i_o some_o more_o sense_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o if_o you_o can_v do_v i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o and_o as_o i_o can_v find_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o so_o neither_o find_v i_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o such_o nonage_n as_o you_o wot_v of_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o you_o must_v if_o you_o plead_v a_o right_a to_o baptism_n there_o from_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v refer_v i_o to_o act._n 2._o i_o find_v there_o no_o more_o make_v to_o any_o then_o to_o all_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n but_o i_o advise_v you_o to_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o you_o and_o your_o infant_n neither_o be_v child_n and_o infant_n all_o one_o in_o signification_n the_o one_o express_v the_o age_n or_o rather_o nonage_n the_o other_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d all_o infant_n be_v child_n of_o some_o parent_n or_o other_o but_o all_o child_n be_v not_o infant_n infant_n be_v at_o least_o such_o youngling_n as_o can_v speak_v but_o child_n may_v be_v child_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o parent_n though_o the_o parent_n be_v eighty_o year_n old_a and_o the_o child_n sixty_o so_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n too_o i._n e._n their_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v yet_o far_o off_o in_o both_o time_n and_o place_n and_o their_o posterity_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n and_o be_v make_v good_a too_o on_o the_o same_o term_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v good_a to_o the_o parent_n themselves_o viz._n the_o term_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o believe_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n not_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o infant_n as_o in_o their_o infancy_n moreover_o it_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o these_o parent_n be_v yet_o in_o unbelief_n and_o bare_a inquiry_n after_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v have_v act_v neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n as_o yet_o when_o peter_n say_v thus_o to_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v to_o unbeliever_n child_n by_o that_o place_n then_o unto_o believer_n child_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v to_o all_o man_n and_o their_o child_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v believe_v repent_v receive_v the_o word_n glad_o come_v to_o god_n at_o his_o call_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o as_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n have_v as_o much_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o as_o much_o manifestation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o but_o say_v you_o these_o appear_v to_o have_v it_o first_o by_o their_o faith_n i._n e._n as_o other_o man_n infant_n do_v not_o by_o their_o faith_n sir_n this_o be_v no_o demonstrative_a argument_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o demonstratio_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la notioribus_fw-la conclusione_n but_o this_o be_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la or_o at_o lest_o per_fw-la aeque_fw-la ignotum_fw-la for_o now_o you_o have_v much_o more_o ado_n by_o something_o else_o &_o hoc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la to_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n then_o before_o you_o have_v to_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n yea_o this_o will_v puzzle_v you_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o last_o error_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o and_o more_o confute_v in_o other_o place_n by_o your_o self_n however_o we_o will_v consider_v your_o argument_n
to_o believe_v we_o baptize_v heathens_n child_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o thus_o the_o man_n busy_v himself_o beyond_o measure_n in_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o weary_v himself_o ad_fw-la ravim_v usque_fw-la and_o his_o reader_n ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la in_o refute_v non_fw-la entity_n about_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o no_o body_n deny_v and_o per_fw-la ignorationem_fw-la elenchi_fw-la conclude_v that_o which_o be_v as_o clear_v to_o his_o antagonist_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o leaf_n that_o utter_o undemonstrate_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n deny_v by_o they_o the_o absurdity_n of_o who_o way_n he_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v his_o business_n to_o discover_v for_o very_o those_o against_o who_o he_o fight_v under_o the_o name_n of_o anabaptist_n be_v as_o clear_v in_o it_o as_o he_o can_v be_v that_o no_o christian_n child_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n save_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n on_o which_o a_o heathen_n child_n may_v be_v at_o year_n so_o baptize_v as_o well_o as_o he_o viz._n his_o own_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o desire_v of_o baptism_n again_o they_o hold_v dip_v naked_a to_o be_v intolerable_a wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o he_o yet_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v labour_n himself_o not_o a_o little_a in_o make_v good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v indeed_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v our_o usual_a practice_n to_o dip_v woman_n and_o maid_n naked_a this_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o most_o stout_o most_o desperate_o and_o tell_v a_o tale_n of_o we_o most_o absurd_o to_o the_o base_a abuse_n of_o himself_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n also_o but_o he_o be_v so_o impertinent_a and_o impertinent_o employ_v in_o prove_v naked_a dip_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o he_o either_o forget_v or_o have_v no_o while_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o at_o all_o but_o sir_n who_o but_o he_o that_o see_v the_o right_a eye_n of_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n to_o be_v utter_o darken_v will_v ever_o think_v that_o from_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n ba._n desire_v to_o be_v account_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o paltry_a shall_v proceed_v that_o such_o a_o mess_n of_o balterdash_n as_o here_o be_v shall_v ere_o be_v broach_v by_o he_o that_o such_o a_o mad_a report_n of_o the_o walker_n in_o truth_n shall_v be_v publish_v by_o one_o that_o go_v for_o a_o publisher_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o thousand_o of_o delude_a people_n i_o think_v i_o see_v satan_n go_v forth_o and_o become_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prime_n among_o their_o prophet_n persuade_v and_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n prevail_v with_o multitude_n of_o mere_a formal_a gospeler_n to_o be_v strong_o delude_v and_o to_o believe_v lie_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v tread_v down_o for_o 42_o month_n and_o now_o rise_v again_o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o love_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o superstition_n and_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o think_v i_o see_v national_a minister_n of_o singular_a piety_n in_o people_n eye_n prove_v man_n of_o singular_a pravity_n singular_o bewitch_v into_o a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o the_o base_a tale_n that_o vain_a fellow_n raise_v of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o singular_o bewitch_a their_o people_n into_o implicit_a belief_n of_o they_o that_o so_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v that_o neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n may_v obey_v the_o truth_n but_o both_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v and_o ashamed_a each_o of_o other_o in_o the_o end_n good_a lord_n how_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o thy_o people_n and_o a_o derision_n daily_a for_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o defame_n of_o many_o report_n say_v they_o and_o we_o will_v report_v it_o possess_v the_o pulpit_n and_o make_v the_o priest_n believe_v it_o and_o then_o all_o the_o country_n shall_v ring_v out_o and_o the_o people_n soon_o be_v diabolize_v into_o the_o faith_n on_o it_o but_o hear_v you_o rude_a reprocher_n of_o that_o people_n that_o be_v reprover_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o you_o run_v a_o whore_v from_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v not_o prevail_v by_o such_o sleight_n such_o plausible_a pretence_n you_o shall_v be_v great_o ashamed_a you_o shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o unless_o you_o repent_v of_o your_o belie_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n your_o everlasting_a confusion_n shall_v never_o be_v forget_v it_o be_v too_o bad_a to_o be_v credulous_a to_o fly_a report_n worse_a so_o violent_o to_o vent_v they_o worst_a of_o all_o malevolent_o to_o invent_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v nor_o dare_v i_o deem_v mr_n ba._n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o last_o but_o of_o the_o two_o first_o i_o can_v clear_v he_o since_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o we_o ordinary_o dip_v naked_a and_o thereupon_o dispute_v against_o it_o as_o our_o usual_a practice_n and_o then_o not_o confident_o only_a but_o of_o a_o certain_a relate_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a word_n nor_o any_o doubtful_a thing_n but_o a_o experience_n a_o know_a practice_n if_o he_o can_v clear_v himself_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o do_v it_o for_o i_o who_o also_o summon_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o true_a disciple_n he_o have_v do_v such_o despite_n to_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o from_o despit_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o people_n of_o who_o love_n be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o prove_v it_o our_o practice_n ordinary_o to_o dip_v naked_a yea_o to_o produce_v but_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o woman_n oâ—_n maid_n that_o ever_o he_o see_v dip_v naked_a in_o all_o his_o day_n and_o i_o will_v abate_v he_o much_o of_o that_o i_o now_o accuse_v he_o of_o in_o the_o court_n of_o my_o conscience_n but_o if_o he_o say_v as_o indeed_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o never_o see_v any_o dip_v at_o all_o whilst_o p._n 134._o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o see_v baptize_v have_v water_n pour_v on_o they_o how_o can_v he_o say_v epertus_fw-la loquor_fw-la it_o be_v his_o experience_n he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o brazen_a face_a front_n of_o featleyes_n book_n where_o he_o false_o feign_o and_o filthy_o describe_v man_n and_o woman_n dip_v in_o that_o fashion_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o titlepage_n of_o ephraim_n pagit_n who_o there_o paltry_o picture_n out_o this_o people_n practise_v thus_o and_o there_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v experience_v it_o or_o if_o he_o only_o have_v it_o from_o the_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o who_o never_o see_v it_o but_o receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o that_o original_o too_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o that_o make_v it_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n very_o likely_a it_o be_v first_o bruit_v for_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v of_o late_a in_o england_n unless_o by_o some_o arch_a knave_n and_o arrant_a whore_n in_o way_n of_o mockage_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o glory_n than_o a_o shame_n to_o christ_n his_o truth_n then_o let_v mr._n ba._n bear_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o blind_a blaspheme_v the_o people_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n or_o if_o he_o know_v indeed_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o baptise_v maid_n and_o woman_n naked_a have_v be_v do_v in_o serious_a wise_n by_o any_o person_n i_o further_o challenge_v he_o to_o make_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o to_o print_v the_o name_n of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v do_v it_o and_o such_o maid_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v dip_v naked_a and_o the_o name_n of_o such_o credible_a eye_n witness_n as_o will_v testify_v it_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o if_o he_o can_v though_o i_o shall_v not_o give_v place_n to_o he_o thereupon_o so_o as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v thereby_o for_o his_o overlash_n in_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v our_o practice_n to_o dip_v naked_a or_o for_o condemn_v and_o denominate_v a_o whole_a party_n much_o more_o their_o cause_n by_o the_o defect_n &_o abuse_n of_o some_o person_n who_o the_o cause_n disclaim_v for_o then_o there_o be_v 12._o devil_n because_o one_o among_o the_o twelve_o and_o then_o what_o a_o augaean_a stable_n be_v your_o church_n of_o england_n by_o many_o member_n of_o which_o notorious_a roguery_n be_v commit_v every_o hour_n yet_o i_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o
so_o far_o as_o to_o undertake_v that_o the_o church_n or_o church_n where_o such_o be_v shall_v declare_v every_o such_o person_n as_o have_v wrought_v such_o abomination_n incommunicable_a without_o solemn_a repentance_n for_o that_o sordid_a practice_n or_o be_v themselves_o incommunicable_a by_o all_o other_o church_n but_o i_o believe_v he_o can_v do_v it_o though_o i_o can_v positive_o possible_o prove_v a_o negative_a much_o more_o be_o i_o confident_a that_o he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o charge_n against_o we_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v our_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a practice_n for_o beside_o no_o less_o than_o between_o one_o and_o two_o hundred_o which_o in_o gross_a i_o can_v guess_v at_o which_o with_o these_o hand_n i_o have_v baptize_v i_o have_v see_v with_o these_o eye_n many_o a_o one_o more_o baptize_v by_o other_o yet_o never_o do_v i_o see_v male_a or_o female_n baptize_v naked_a to_o this_o hour_n nor_o next_o to_o naked_a neither_o if_o i_o understand_v mr._n baxs_n mean_v in_o that_o bawble_a phrase_n of_o next_o to_o naked_a yea_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v my_o converse_n for_o these_o 5_o year_n together_o and_o upward_o have_v be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v common_o call_v anabaptist_n and_o my_o business_n have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a time_n at_o least_o among_o that_o people_n more_o than_o i_o perceive_v mr._n baxs_n have_v and_o much_o more_o than_o among_o any_o other_o people_n be_v more_o or_o less_o acquaint_v with_o a_o score_n of_o their_o congregation_n yet_o howbeit_o mr._n blake_n fling_v a_o little_a at_o we_o too_o and_o have_v his_o finger_n so_o far_o in_o this_o spatter_n as_o to_o say_v page_n 8._o those_o that_o have_v put_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n upon_o dip_v have_v speak_v much_o of_o be_v receive_v naked_a â—n_n baptism_n i_o never_o hear_v the_o least_o speech_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n nor_o a_o syllable_n among_o they_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o if_o mr._n ba._n can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v our_o ordinary_a know_a practice_n to_o dip_v naked_a then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o who_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v short_o both_o appear_v i_o entreat_v mr._n ba._n who_o as_o concern_v zeal_n yet_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o pour_v out_o reproach_n upon_o true_a christian_n give_v his_o voice_n for_o they_o with_o as_o much_o modesty_n as_o haman_n est._n 3.8_o as_o for_o high_a way_n murderer_n alias_o that_o they_o may_v all_o suffer_v execution_n be_v through_o blindness_n and_o excaecation_n exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o that_o of_o a_o ignorant_a saul_n he_o will_v become_v a_o seek_n a_o search_a a_o see_v a_o preach_a paul_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o hitherto_o destroy_v and_o though_o he_o very_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n yet_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v but_o as_o other_o have_v be_v bâ—fore_o he_o zealous_a of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n since_o it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n gal._n 1.14_o and_o since_o he_o aver_v from_o his_o heart_n page_n 129._o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o neither_o know_v the_o day_n nor_o year_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sincere_a no_o nor_o the_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n in_o which_o i_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o christian_n in_o scripture_n sense_n i_o beg_v of_o he_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v sine_fw-la cerâ_fw-la a_o christian_a indeed_o not_o by_o the_o half_n but_o altogether_o for_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o mixture_n of_o much_o wax_n among_o his_o honey_n and_o of_o much_o antichristianism_n in_o his_o christianity_n and_o as_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o never_o yet_o begin_v to_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o truth_n who_o know_v not_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v otherwise_o but_o have_v and_o hold_v his_o profession_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v they_o viz._n for_o the_o true_a one_o at_o a_o venture_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n only_o from_o forefather_n and_o as_o he_o will_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v viz._n a_o hater_n of_o ignorant_a violence_n so_o i_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hater_n also_o of_o violent_a ignorance_n of_o which_o hateful_a quality_n in_o my_o mind_n he_o have_v as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o greedy_a gang_n gangraena_fw-la itself_o only_o except_v not_o except_v dr._n featley_n dr._n bastwick_n mr._n bailiff_n mr_n pagit_n not_o any_o among_o the_o proud_a pack_n of_o prelate_n that_o most_o perheminent_o prate_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o since_o mr._n ba._n say_v this_o much_o more_o that_o it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a and_o to_o he_o unsavoury_a that_o mr._n t._n shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v baptize_v naked_a as_o if_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a though_o not_o necessary_a and_o think_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v give_v his_o testimony_n against_o it_o as_o sinful_a and_o express_v some_o dislike_n if_o he_o do_v indeed_o dislike_v and_o judge_v it_o sinful_a and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o dare_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v very_o far_o go_v let_v i_o say_v thus_o much_o more_o that_o then_o it_o be_v as_o suspicious_a and_o to_o i_o unsavoury_a that_o mr._n ba._n shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n ordinary_o to_o baptize_v the_o naked_a as_o if_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v it_o sometime_o but_o not_o ordinary_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o testimony_n against_o it_o as_o sinful_a to_o do_v it_o at_o all_o and_o express_v some_o dislike_n if_o he_o do_v indeed_o dislike_v and_o judge_v it_o sinful_a and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v go_v far_o in_o filth_n then_o mr._n t._n or_o any_o baptize_v person_n ever_o go_v yet_o save_o such_o as_o be_v go_v quite_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o it_o since_o they_o own_v it_o who_o sin_n yet_o the_o more_o shame_n for_o mr._n ba._n he_o in_o his_o next_o argument_n lay_v to_o the_o truth_n charge_n and_o they_o who_o both_o own_o and_o honour_v it_o by_o abide_v in_o it_o who_o be_v less_o glad_o and_o more_o sad_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o villainy_n then_o mr._n ba._n can_v be_v by_o how_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o lascivivos_fw-la way_n which_o many_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n they_o walk_v in_o be_v as_o be_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v 2_o pet._n 2.1.2.3_o by_o mr._n ba._n and_o his_o admirer_n evil_a speak_v of_o but_o if_o mr._n ba._n shall_v still_o say_v it_o be_v suspicious_a and_o unsavoury_a for_o mr._n t._n to_o say_v the_o one_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o to_o say_v the_o other_o and_o will_v none_o of_o the_o forego_n advice_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o rather_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v because_o he_o have_v experience_n by_o hearsay_n that_o we_o baptize_v female_n naked_a than_o a_o rod_n and_o a_o rod_n for_o the_o back_n of_o mr._n baxter_n who_o pardon_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o defect_n wherein_o he_o hold_v other_o guilty_a who_o so_o slender_o take_v up_o every_o tattle_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o proclaim_v it_o for_o truth_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n but_o the_o prudent_a man_n look_v well_o to_o his_o go_v prov._n 14.15_o a_o prudent_a man_n foresee_v evil_a and_o secure_v himself_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v prov._n 22.3_o as_o for_o his_o next_o and_o last_o argument_n against_o we_o which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o follow_v we_o wherein_o he_o jumble_v all_o kind_n of_o sectary_n into_o the_o name_n of_o anabaptist_n as_o the_o antibaptist_n use_v common_o to_o do_v witness_n featley_n and_o other_o and_o make_v they_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v ever_o perpetrate_v by_o all_o the_o mad_a brain_a man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rant_a strain_n it_o be_v scarce_o current_a consequence_n to_o say_v god_n judgement_n be_v upon_o a_o people_n therefore_o that_o people_n be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o &_o none_o know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o what_o